'V' 


BX  6799  .C5  W76  1849 
wroe  John,  1782-1863 

revela??""^"^  °^  John  Wro, 
revelations  c\r\   ^v.^ 


ons  on  the 


AN 


ABRIDGMENT 


OF 


JOHN  WROE'S 


REVELITIOP  ON  THE  SCRIPTURES, 


AND 


DIVIIE  COMJiraiCATIOM : 


ALSO 


SEVERAL  PROPHECIES. 


THIRD   EDITION. 


BOSTON: 

PRINTED  .iND  PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  TRUSTEES  OF  THE  PEOPLE 
CALLED  ISRAELITES. 

1849. 


BOSTON: 

BAMRELL    &    MOOEE,   PRINTERS,  16   DEVONSHIRE   STREET. 


CONTENTS. 


Introductory  Address, 

John  "Wroe's  Birth — Education — Religious  Con\-ictions,  &c.,  6 

His  Visions,  with  Explanations,    9 

His  Travels, 19 

His  Wanderings, 23 

Divine  Communications,  chiefly  Commands  for  his  own  Observance,      23 

His  Mission  to  the  Jews, 25 

Also  to  the  Invisible  Hebrews,  or  the  Ten  Tribes, 28 

A  Message  to  the  Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants, 33 

A  number  of  Prophecies, , 46-52 

Instructions  to  Believers, 69 

The  Prayer, 80 

Doctrinal  Instructions, 95 

1.  The  Difference  between  Immortality  and  Incorniption, 

2.  The  Fii'st  and  Second  Resurrections, 

3.  Whose  Bodies  are  to  be  healed — not  to  see  Death, 97 

Satan  cast  from  Heaven  to  Earth — His  first  Power  here,  &c., 100 

Israel's  future  Glory, 116 

N.  B.    For  Chapter  of  Fulfilments,  see  second  edition. 


\ 


ABRIDGEMENT,    ETC. 


INTRODUCTORY  ADDRESS. 

The  ancient  prophets  suffered  much,  not  merely  from 
the  openly  profane,  but  from  the  professed  worshippers  of 
the  God  of  Israel.  Christ,  his  apostles,  and  primitive 
followers,  had  more  to  contend  with,  and  to  suffer,  than 
generally  falls  to  the  lot  of  man.  Some  said  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  ''  He  is  a  good  man  ;  "  but  others  repUed, 
*'  Nay,  but  he  deceiveth  the  people."  John,  vii.  12.  At 
one  time,  ''  All  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the 
gracious  words  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth."  Luke, 
iv.  22.  But  by  and  by,  "  They  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast  him 
down  headlong."  29.  By  some  he  was  declared  to  be 
mad,  and  that  he  acted  under  satanic  influence.  "  He 
hath  a  devil  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him  ?  "  John,  x. 
2Ch  and  surely  human  nature  continues  the  same,  "  The 
carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God."  Romans,  viii.  7. 
"  And,  as  then,  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  perse- 
cuted him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is 
now."  Galatians,  iv.  29.  The  rulers,  scribes,  and  phari- 
sees  were  some  of  the  bitterest  enemies  of  Chrisj;  and  his 
disciples  ;  and  there  has  been  lamentable  proof  that  some 
of  J.  Ws.  greatest  opposers  and  enemies  have  been  found 
among  the  more  learned  and  moral  portions  of  the  com- 
munity ;    he  and  his  doctrines,  &c.,  are  condemned  by 


many  who  have  never  conversed  with  him  on  rehgious 
subjects,  nor  read  any  of  his  books,  or  examined  the 
grounds  of  his  visitation.  You  are  requested  to  set  aside 
your  prejudices  and  preconceived  opinions  ;  and  observing 
Nicodemus'  words,  "  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man  before 
it  hear  him?"  John,  vii.  51,  pass  regularly  through,  at 
least,  the  commencement  of  this  work,  and  inquire,  Would 
you  be  willing  to  expose  yourself  to  as  much  derision,  per- 
secution, inhuman  treatment,  and  dangers  by  sea  and 
land,  in  support  of  your  religion,  as  he  and  his  friends 
have  done,  in  continuing  to  speak  and  act  as  they  consider 
themselves  required  by  the  Almighty  to  do  ?  Perhaps  it 
would  be  too  great  a  trial  for  your  faith  and  feelings  to 
contend  with  !  Did  the  outcry  raised  against  Jesus,  and 
his  rejection  by  his  countrymen,  the  Jews,  prove  that  he 
was  not  the  true  Messiah  ?  When  Judas  betrayed  him,  and 
Peter  denied  him,  with  imprecations,  and  all  the  disciples 
forsook  him  and  fled,  was  this  a  proof  that  he  was  an  impos- 
tor? When  an  uproar  was  raised  against  Stephen,  (see  Acts, 
6th  and  7th  chapters,)  did  this  prove  him  to  be  a  blasphemer 
or  an  impostor  ?  When  the  self-interested  Ephesians  per- 
ceived that  their  craft  was  in  danger,  and  raised  an  outcry 
against  Paul,' did  this  prove  him  to  be  a  deceiver?  No  ; 
nor  could  the  self-righteous  moralists,  and  the  learned  doc- 
tors with  all  their  weight  of  influence,  crush  or  stop  the 
progress  of  that  work,  which  God  was  pleased  to  carry  on 
by  the  instrumentality  of  a  few  humble  and  illiterate  indi- 
viduals ;  not  indeed  educated  in  the  great  seminaries  of 
the  day,  but  endued  with  power  from  on  high :  not  skilled 
in  the  logic  or  philosophy  of  the  times,  but  declanng  the 
great  truths  they  were  commanded  to  publish,  with  plain- 
ness and  simplicity.  Can  any  reader  be  offended  with  the 
great  and  self-existent  I  AM,  for  selecting  his  own  instru- 
ments? or  have  you  forgotten,  that  "  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise  ;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  might}'-,  and  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised,  hath  God  chosen  ;  yea, 
and  things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things  that 
are  ;  that  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence."  1  Corin- 


s 

thians,  i.  27-29.  "  For  with  stammering  lips,  and  another 
tongue  will  he  speak  to  this  people."  Isaiah,  xxviii.  11. 
How  solemn  are  the  words  of  the  apostle,  "  Beware, 
therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of  in 
the  prophets :  behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and 
perish  :  for  I  work  a  work  in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man  declare  it  unto 
you."  Acts,  xiii.  40,  41. 

It  is  a  most  glaring  fact,  that  even  in  this  thinking  and 
enhghtened  age,  any  person  professing  to  foretel  future 
events,  or  advance  doctrines  at  variance  with  the  current 
opinions  of  the  religious  teachers  of  the  day,  will  be  cer- 
tain of  meeting  with  every  species  of  calumny  from  the 
religious  world ;  and  of  insult  and  persecution  from  the 
ungodly  :  some  concluding  that  such  a  person  is  deranged, 
or  a  teacher  of  false  doctrines  ;  others  exclaiming,  '-'-Away 
with  such  a  fellow  from  the  earth;  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he 
should  live.^^  Acts,  xxii.  22.  How  strictly  true  are  the 
following  words,  "If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets, neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  though  one  rose  from 
the  dead?"  Luke,  xvi.  31. 

It  may  be  inquired,  can  any  unprejudiced  reader  assert, 
after  consulting  the  following  passages  of  Scripture,  that 
the  spirit  of  prophecy  was,  or  was  designed  to  be  entirely 
withheld  after  the  death  of  the  apostles  ?  "  Surely  the 
Lord  God  will  do  nothing,  but  he  revealeth  his  secret  unto 
his  servants  the  prophets."  Amos,  iii.  7.  "  The  secret 
of  the  Lord  is  revealed  to  them  that  fear  him,  and  his 
covenant  to  give  them  understanding."  Psalm  xxv,  14. 
"  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I 
will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and  your  sons 
and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your  young  men 
shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams : 
and  on  my  servants,  and  on  my  handmaidens  I  will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit,  and  they  shall  prophesy." 
Joel,  ii.  28,  29.  "  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  Truth 
is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth :  for  he  shall  not 
speak  of  himself,  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that  shall 
ho   speak :  and  he  will  shoiv  you  thinrfs  to  come.'*''  John, 


xvi.  IB.  "And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it 
is  the  same  God  which  worketh  all  in  all.  But  the  mani- 
festation of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit 
withal.  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit  the  word  of 
wisdom,  &c.  To  another  prophecy-"  1  Cor.  xii.  5-12, 
and  28,  29.  "  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of 
the  Scripture  is  of  any  private  interpretation ;  for  the 
prophecy  come  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man ;  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  the  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost."  2  Peter,  i.  21.  "Follow  after  charity  and 
desire  spiritual  gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy." 
1  Corinthians,  xiv.  1.  "If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first  hold  his  peace ;  for 
ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
that  all  may  be  comforted."  30,  31.  "  Let  us  prophesy 
according  to  the  proportion  of  faith."  Rom.  xii.  6.  If 
there  were  to  be  no  true  prophets  in  the  latter  days,  why 
should  we  be  warned  to  beware  of  such  as  are  false  ? 
"  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves.  Ye  shall 
know  them  by  their  fruits."  Matthew,  vii.  15, 16,^21,  22, 
and  xxiv.  1-13.  "  For  false  Christs  and  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  show  signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if 
it  were  possible,  even  the  elect.     But  take  heed  :  behold 

1  have   foretold   you   all    things."    Mark,  xiii.  22,  23: 

2  Peter,  ii.  1 :  1  John,  iv.  1.  "  But  tile  prophet  which 
shall  presume  to  speak  a  word  in  my  name,  which  I  have 
not  commanded  him  to  speak,  or  that  shall  speak  in  the 
name  of  other  gods,  even  that  prophet  shall  die.  And  if 
thou  say  in  thine  heart,  IIoiv  shall  we  Icnotv  the  word 
which  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  ?  When  a  prophet 
speaketh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  if  the  tiling  follow  not^ 
nor  come  to  pass,  that  is  the  thing  which  the  Lord  hath 
not  spoken,  but  the  prophet  hath  spoken  it  presumptu- 
ously ;  thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  of  him."  Deuteronomy, 
xviii.  20-22.  It  has  been,  and  can  be  proved,  that  sev- 
eral of  J.  W.'s  predictions  have  been  fulfilled,  some  of 
which  will  probably  be  laid  before  you.  Say  not  with  the 
king  of  Israel,  "  But  I  hate  him,  for  he  never  prophesied 
good  unto  me,  but  always  evil."   2  Chronicles,  xviii.  1-7. 


We  read  of  two  young  men  in  the  days  of  Moses,  upon 
■whom  the  sjjirit  of  the  Lord  rested,  and  they  prophesied  ; 
"  And  there  ran  a  young  man  and  told  Moses,  and  said, 
Eldad  and  Medad  do  prophesy  in  the  camp.  And  Joshua 
the  son  of  Nun,  the  servant  of  Moses,  one  of  his  young 
men  answered  and  said.  My  Lord  Moses,  forbid  them. 
And  Moses  said  unto  him,  Enviest  thou  for  my  sake  ? 
Yv^ould  God  that  all  the  Lord's  people  were  prophets,  and 
that  the  Lord  would  put  his  Spirit  upon  them."  Numbers, 
xi.  27-29.  May  the  children  of  men,  instead  of  being 
influenced  by  that  spirit  of  sectarianism,  self-confidence  and 
self-righteousness,  so  prevalent  in  the  present  day ;  (which 
leads  them  to  oppose,  with  so  much  warmth  every  thing 
at  variance  with  their  own  views  and  opinions,)  attend  to 
the  words  of  their  Bibles,  '"  Prove  all  things,  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good."  1  Thessalonians,  v.  21.  "  Charity  suf- 
fereth  long  and  is  kind,  charity  envieth  not,  charity  vaunt- 
eth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up."  "  Thinketh  no  evil." 
"  Endureth  all  things."  1  Corinthians,  xiii.  1-8.  "  With 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again," 
Matt.  vii.  2,  3. 

We  must  either  entirely  deny  revelation,  or  acknowl- 
edge, on  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures,  that  God  fre- 
quently revealed  his  will  to  his  servants  in  different  ages 
of  the  world,  in  the  most  plain  and  familiar  manner,  also 
in  trances  or  visions,  and  by  the  instrumentality  of  angels  ; 
this  is  so  self-evident  that  it  requires  no  proof,  to  any  per- 
son who  believes  the  truth  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  and  is 
even  superficially  acquainted  with  its  contents ;  for  instance, 
refer  to  Gen.  iii.  9-19  :  iv.  6-15  :  vi.  13-22  :  vii.  1-4  : 
viii.  15-22  :  ix.  1-17  :  xii :  xv  :  xvii :  xviii.  1-33  :  xix  : 
XX.  6  :  xxii.  1-16  :  xxviii.  13-15  :  xxxi.  24  :  xxxii :  xxxv. 
1-13  :  Exodus,  iii :  vi.  1-13  :  also,  1  Samuel,  iii.  1  : 
Proverbs,  xxix.  18  :  Isaiah,  i.  1 :  xxi.  2 :  xxix.  11 :  Lam- 
entations, ii.  9  :  Jeremiah,  i.  2-4  :  Daniel,  ii.  19  :  vii : 
viii :  ix  :  x :  Micah,  iii.  6  :  Matt.  xvii.  9  :  Luke,  i.  22  : 
Acts,  ix :  X.  17  :  xi.  5  :  xii.  8-15  :  xvi.  9  :  xxiii.  8,  9  : 
XX vi.  19  :  XX vii.  23  :  2  Corinthians,  xii.  1-9  :  Numbers, 
xii.  6  :  2  Chronicles,  xxvi.  5  :  Ezekiel,  i.  1 :  viii.  3  : 
xiii.  16 :  xl.  2.  A  much  greater  number  of  references 
1* 


6 

could  be  introduced,  to  prove  the  truth  of  what  is  advanc- 
ed: and  if  the  Lord  is  pleased,  according  to  promise,  to 
reveal  himself  in  a  similar  manner  to  any  individual  in  the 
present  day,  will  any  presume  to  declare  that  person  to 
be  mad,  or  an  hypocrite,  or  a  deceiver,  and  all  this  on  the 
assertions  of  others,  and  without  convincing  proofs  of  the 
truth  or  fallacy  of  their  statements  ?  "  My  thoughts  are 
not  your  thoughts,  neither  are  my  ways  your  ways,  saith 
the  Lord."  Isaiah,  Iv.  8.  Beware  lest  thou  be  found  a 
despiser  of  His  word,  who  says,  '•'  Thou  shalt  not  raise  a 
false  report :  put  not  thine  hand  with  the  wicked  to  be  an 
unrighteous  witness.  Thou  shalt  not  follow  a  multitude  to 
do  evil :  neither  shalt  thou  speak  in  a  cause,  to  decline 
after  many  to  wrest  judgment."  Exodus,  xxiii.  1,  2. 
"  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbor." 
XX.  16.  Read  Acts,  xxiii.  1-12,  and  see  9th  verse,  "  We 
find  no  evil  in  this  man :  but  if  an  angel  or  spirit  hath 
spoken  to  him,  let  us  not  fight  against  God." 


HIS  BIRTH— EDUCATION— VISIONS. 

Having  so  far  cleared  our  way,  we  proceed  to  state 
that  John  Wroe  was  born  in  a  small  village,  called 
Bowling,  in  the  parish  of  Bradford,  Yorkshire,  Septem- 
ber 19th,  1782,  and  was  baptized  in  the  church  of  that 
town. 

The  time  allowed  for  his  education  appears  to  have  been 
nearly  lost,  for  on  leaving  school  he  could  only  read  very 
imperfectly ;  and  it  was  concluded,  from  his  apparent 
want  of  capacity,  that  he  never  would  become  a  scholar  ; 
the  truth  of  which  conclusion  has  been  fully  verified. 

He  was  brought  up  to  the  same  employment  followed 
by  his  father,  who  was  a  master  collier,  farmer,  and 
worsted  stufi"  manufacturer. 

John's  grandfather  declared  that  "  The  Lord  would 
raise  up  a  minister  from  among  his  offspring."     In  conse- 


quence  of  this  impression,  Jolm's  father  named  his 
youngest  son,  ''  Thomas,"  which  was  his  grandfather's 
name,  and  educated  him  for  the  ministry;  but  was  pre- 
vented from  applying  to  the  Archbishop  of  York  for  ordi- 
nation, through  the  persuasion  of  the  vicar  of  Bradford 
and  another  person,  by  reason  of  an  impediment  in  his 
utterance. 

In  the  year  1819,  John  was  afflicted  with  a  fever,  and 
his  hfe  considered  to  be  in  imminent  danger ;  he  was 
attended  by  Dr.  Blake,  of  Bradford,  and  Dr.  Field  of 
Tong  Street :  the  former  told  John's  wife,  that  there  was 
no  probability  of  his  recovery,  and  advised  her  to  prevail 
on  him  to  settle  his  affiiirs.  Concluding  that  his  recovery 
Avas  very  improbable,  he  became  much  concerned  about 
his  spiritual  uiterests,  for  all  his  deeds  were  introduced  to 
liis  view ;  he  accordingly  requested  the  Methodist  preach- 
ers to  A'isit  him  and  pray  with  him  ;  but  they  refused, 
although  his  wife  sent  to  four  of  them :  she  then 
enquired  of  him  whether  she  might  send  for  the  minister 
of  the  Established  Church  at  Bradford  ;  he  replied,  It  is 
noAv  late,  read  one  or  two  chapters  for  me,  and  I  will  see 
what  I  can  do  for  myself,  but  he  found  no  comfort.  Dr. 
Blake  attended  him  every  day  for  three  weeks,  he  was 
reduced  almost  to  a  skeleton  ;  however,  in  the  course  of  a 
few  weeks  he  recovered  from  his  bodily  illness  ;  but  his 
distress  of  mind  continued.  He  Avrestled  with  God  both 
day  and  night,  for  several  months,  and  sometimes  walked 
up  and  down  his  own  fields,  with  his  Bible,  sitting  under 
the  hedges,  and  reading  easy  passages,  but  continued  des- 
titute of  comfort. 

Soon  after  this,  he  was  visited  with  what  are  called 
trances  or  visions  ;  (see  Numbers,  xxiv.  4  :  Acts,  x.  10  : 
xi.  5  :  xxii.  17  :)  at  the  commencement  of  most  of  which, 
he  was  struck  blind  and  dumb,  his  eyehds  became  as 
firmly  united  as  if  they  had  naturally  grown  together  : 
and  his  tongue  fastened  in  his  mouth,  in  which  stiite  he 
remained  during  the  whole  period  of  their  continuance, 
which  was  sometimes  seven,  twelve,  twenty-four,  or  thirty- 
six  hours :  after  one  of  the  trances,  he  continued  blind 
for  six   days,   but  not  dumb.     Many-  remarkable  events 


were  revealed  to  him  during  their  continuance,  as  well  as 
afterward,  and  which  were  accomplished,  according  to  his 
predictions.  He  then  began  to  travel,  and  act  as  a  public 
speaker ;  while  thus  engaged,  he  made  known  such  parts 
of  the  subjects  communicated  to  him,  during  his  trances, 
as  he  considered  himself  directed  to  publish. 

From  the  time  of  his  being  visited  by  the  trances, 
(which  he  afterward  denominated  visions,)  he  attended 
the  meetings  of  the  societies  believing  in  modern  divine 
revelation  and  prophecy,  as  preparatory  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  that  great  event,  known  by  ihe  term  "  Millennium  ;  " 
societies  which  had  espoused  the  writings  of  Joanna 
Southcott  and  George  Turner,  the  latter  being  then  alive, 
and  looked  upon  by  them  as  the  Loi-d's  servant  and  mes- 
senger, by  whom  he  would,  from  time  to  time,  make 
known  his  will  to  them ;  however,  John  Wroe  did  not 
become  a  member  of  any  of  said  societies  at  that  time, 
nor  of  any  other,  and  which  was  occasioned  by  the 
instructions  given  him  in  one  of  his  visions,  in  which  he 
was  informed  that  after  he  had  travelled  for  three  years 
in  England,  he  should  be  joined  to  the  Lord's  people  : 
and  which  people,  he  then  concluded,  were  Jews,  appear- 
ing to  him  with  long  beards.  Towards  the  latter  end  of 
the  year  1822,  the  three  years  alluded  to  being  then 
nearly  expired,  John  Wroe  was  informed  by  an  angel  in 
vision,  that  he  was  to  be  joined  to  the  people  with  whom 
he  had  been  assembling  for  some  time,  and  to  occupy  the 
place  of  George  Turner,  then  deceased  :  this  information 
he  received  when  in  one  of  their  meetings  at  Bradford,  on 
a  Sunday  evening,  and  which  he  communicated  to  the 
society ;  but  they  received  it  at  first  with  some  degree  of 
opposition,  which,  however,  soon  disappeared,  as  far  as 
regarded  the  society  at  Bradford  and  many  others :  but 
several  continued  to  oppose,  and  consequently  became 
separated  from  the  rest.  The  three  years  he  considered 
to  have  expired  on  the  14th  of  December,  1822,  at  whicli 
time  he  accordingly  became  a  full  member  of  said  soci- 
ety. He  then,  by  direction  of  the  Spirit,  relinquished  his 
worldly  employment,  became  wholly  engaged  in  the  work 
of  the  ministry ;  and  consequently  left  Bradford,  to  visit 


i> 

nil  to  whom  he  might  bo  sent,  and  warn  tlieni  of  approach- 
in,ii;  events. 

The  most  remarkable  of  liis  travels  and  voyages  in  the 
succeeding  ten  years,  are  those  to  Gibralter,  Spain, 
France,  Germany,  and  Italy,  in  1823,  to  Scotland,  in 
1827,  and  Wales,  in  1828  ;  and  to  America,  in  1840,  to 
South  Australia,  in  1843,  and  again  to  America  in  1846. 


HIS  VISIONS,  WITH  EXPLANATIONS. 


Having  stated  that  John  Wroe  had  been  visited  with 
visions,  a  fevf  of  which  are  herein  inserted,  (see  Numbers, 
xxiv.  4 :  Acts,  xxiii.  8,  9 :  xxvii.  23.) 

When  in  one  of  my  fields,  and  wrestling  with  God  in 
prayer,  I  saw  a  vision,  having  my  eyes  open  —  A  woman 
came  to  me,  and  tossed  me  up  and  down  in  the  field ;  I 
endeavored  to  lay  hold  of  her  but  could  not,  I  therefore 
knew  it  was  a  spirit :  after  which,  being  laid  in  my  bed,  I 
was  struck  blind  and  also  dumb,  (this  was  at  about  two 
o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  the  12tli  of  November,  1819,) 
the  sun  and  moon  then  appeared  to  me,  after  which  there 
was  visible  a  very  large  piece  of  glass ;  on  looking  through 
it,  I  beheld  a  very  beautiful  place,  vfhich  I  entered.  I 
saw  a  multitude  of  people,  which  no  man  could  number. 
There  came  an  angel,  who  became  my  guide,  and  said  to 
me,  ''  Thy  prayers  have  been  heard,  but  not  accepted  ; 
for  thou  wert  not  like  Abraham  when  he  offered  his  son 
Isaac  for  a  sacrifice,  for  thou  hast  withheld  thine  heart 
from  the  Lord  thy  God,  but  now  thou  art  cleansed,  spirit 
return  unto  thy  rest."  And  as  quick  as  lightning  the  fol- 
lowing Avords  struck  forcibly  upon  me,  "  Tiiough  I  Avalk 
through  the  valley  of  the  shadovr  of  death,  I  fear  no  evil, 
as  long,  as  the  rod  of  thy  word,  and  the  staff  of  thy 
defence  is  with  me."  During  the  time  I  was  in  this  situ- 
ation, (being  about  twelve  hours,)  I  knew  what  was  pas- 
sing in  the  room,  and  what  every  person  said,  and  shor>k 


10 

liands  -with  them,  expecting  that  I  was  immediately  to 
leave  the  body. 

On  the  14th  of  November,  1819,  at  about  ten  in  the 
forenoon,  I  had  a  second  vision,  was  struck  blind  as  on 
the  first,  and  remained  so  for  some  hours :  I  was  as  if 
travelling  a  long  journey  ;  and  passing  through  a  lane  that 
I  did  not  recollect,  I  beheld  a  multitude  of  beasts,  and 
horned  cattle,  that  could  not  be  numbered,  one  differing 
from  another  in  shape,  size,  or  color  ;  looking  downward, 
and  very  harmless,  they  were  all  lying  down :  I  turned 
round  and  saw  one  of  a  very  great  size,  having  a  gold 
chain  round  its  neck :  its  appearance  terrified  me  much, 
so  that  I  thought  I  shed  many  tears.  I  thought 
that  I  walked  about  a  mile  among  these  beasts,  until 
I  retui'ned  to  my  former  place,  wliere  my  guide 
met  me.  He  then  took  me  into  a  large  place, 
where  I  saw  a  great  number  of  books,  placed  on  their 
edges,  having  gilt  letters.  There  also  appeared  large 
altars  full  of  such  letters,  but  I  could  not  read  them: 
I  begged  that  I  might  be  enabled  to  read  and  understand 
w4iat  I  had  seen  ;  and  there  appeared  another,  the  letters 
of  which  were  black  print  Or  old  English,  with  the  word 
Jeremiah  on  the  top  of  it,  and  the  letter  L.  I  wrote  on 
the  wall  with  my  finger  at  the  time,  as  1  lay  in  bed  ;  the 
people  who  were  present,  observing  me,  concluded  that  I 
wished  to  v/rite,  (I  was  dumb,  for  my  tongue  w^as  fastened 
in  my  mouth  as  before,)  they  gave  me  a  piece  of  board 
and  chalk,  and  I  wrote  Jeremiah,  50th  chapter.  I  had 
never  read  this  chapter,  or  heard  it  read,  or  seen  it 
before,  to  my  recollection  ;  but  w4ien  I  came  to  myself,  I 
could,  without  looking  at  it,  repeat  nearly  every  word  in 
it,  and  which  indeed  I  did.  My  guide  turned  to  me 
and  said,  "  I  will  tell  thee  the  meaning  of  this  chapter. 
Thou  shalt  set  up  a  standard,  conceal  not  my  words,  but 
publish  them  in  the  streets  ;  this  chapter  shall  fall  upon 
the  land."  He  then  took  me  through  a  large  passage, 
and  I  saw  an  innumerable  company  of  soldiers,  I  also  saw 
kings  in  chariots  and  on  horseback,  with  stars  on  their 
breasts,  and  like  men  armed  for  battle  ;  and  I  beheld  an- 
other larare  bodv  of  men  on  the   contrarv  side,  but  not  in 


11 

uniform ;  they  bad  long  beards  and  were  in  front  of  tlie 
armed  men,  and  a  flash,  as  it  were,  issued  from  the  clouds, 
and  cut  oif  all  the  men  that  were  in  uniform.  I  saw  them 
and  the  kings  all  weltering  in  their  blood,  which  ran  in 
streams :  and  mj  guide  said  to  me,  "  This  day  is  the  battle 
of  the  Lord."  Then  there  appeared  another  altar,  with 
letters  in  black  print,  as  before,  and  I  saw  Isaiah,  5oth 
chapter,  and  wrote  on  the  wall  as  formerly  ;  on  being  ob- 
served, a  piece  of  chalk  and  a  board  were  handed  to  me, 
and  I  wrote  Isaiah,  55th  chapter.  The  angel  said,  "  I 
will  tell  thee  the  meaning  of  this  chapter.  It  is  the  time 
when  the  thousand  years  shall  be  revealed  on  the  earth, 
and  at  that  time,  you  shall  want  no  king,  every  person  will 
think  himself  lower  than  another.  He  that  shall  rule 
over  you  shall  be  King,  and  as  he  was  seen  going,  so  in 
like  manner  shall  he  come  unto  you."  There  came  a 
gloom  over  the  place,  and  I  returned.  In  this  vision  I 
could  not  hear  as  before. 

On  the  29th  of  Xovember,  1819,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the 
forenoon,  I  was  struck  blind  as  in  the  former  visions,  and 
my  tongue  became  quite  fastened  in  my  mouth  as  before. 
I  saw  angels  who  seemed  to  be  all  moving  from  one  place 
to  another  ;  they  held  books  in  their  hands,  and  turned  the 
printed  side  to  me,  saying  "  Canst  thou  read  and  under- 
stand them?"  My  guide  showed  me  Moses  and  Aaron, 
with  the  twelve  patriarchs  ;  but  Moses  seemed  to  me  to 
be  the  highest.  I  saw  numbers  beside,  which  were  in 
companies,  and  in  each  company  one  shone  brighter  than 
another.  The  angel  then  said,  "  Thou  seest  how  far  one 
diifereth  from  another  in  glory ;  it  is  according  as  they 
have  spent  their  lives  on  the  earth."  I  saw  the  Throne 
of  God,  and  the  glory  thereof ;  it  appeared  to  me  as  a 
place  arched  with  precious  stones,  which  shone  with  such 
lustre  that  my  eyes  could  scarcely  behold  it :  there  were 
numbers  of  angels  on  each  side  of  the  throne  :  my  guide 
shewed  me  the  Father  and  the  Son  in  the  midst  of  it :  I 
then  heard  the  sweetest  music  I  ever  witnessed,  aud 
which  continued  for  some  time.  The  whole  company  that 
surrounded  the  throne,  sung  as  with  one  voice.  Silence 
was  again  resumed,  and  I  sa^v  a  white  horse  stand  before 


12 

the  throne  ;  and  the  Angel  said,  *'  He  that  sitteth  on  the 
white  horse  shall  judge  the  great  whore  which  corrupted 
the  world."  Angels  then  appeared  with  golden  sickles  in 
their  hands,  and  my  guide  said  to  them,  "  Put  forth  the 
sickles,  and  gather  the  weeds  from  the  corn,  for  the  corn 
is  nearly  ripe."  Then  there  appeared  other  angels, 
having  sickles  in  their  hands  which  shone  like  silver,  and 
my  guide  said  to  them,  "  Search  the  corn,  until  there  be 
no  weed  left :  "  he  then  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  Spirit, 
return  unto  thy  body,  and  be  not  thou  rebellious,  like  that 
rebellious  house  ;  but  set  up  a  standard  in  the  open 
streets  :  conceal  not  the  things  wdiich  thou  hast  heard  and 
seen."  There  came  a  darkness  over  the  place,  and  I 
came  to  myself.  I  wrote  the  chapters  which  I  have  men- 
tioned on  a  board  as  before  ;  but  could  not  hear  any  thing 
that  was  said  by  any  person  in  the  house,  during  the 
period  in  which  I  heard  and  saw  what  is  here  related." 

"  On  the  14th  of  December,  1819,  I  was  again  struck 
blind,  at  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  and  remained 
more  like  a  corpse  than  a  living  man  for  twenty-four  hours, 
when  I  came  to  myself  by  degrees,  but  continued  blind 
for  five  days.  After  many  things,  the  angel  said  to  me, 
''  Thou  shaltbe  blind  for  six  days,  and  on  the  seventh  day, 
thy  father  shall  come  to  thee  and  many  people  with  him  ; 
he  shall  lay  his  right  thumb  on  thy  right  eye  ;  and  his 
fourth  finger  on  thy  left,  as  a  token,  that  he  may  remem- 
ber his  former  sins  and  wickedness  ;  and  if  not,  it  will  be 
a  witness  against  him  at  the  day  of  Judgment,  and  thou 
shalt  receive  thy  sight."  He  then  conducted  me  to  the 
place  in  which  he  had  been  with  me  in  the  third  vision, 
and  said,  "  I  will  now  tell  thee  the  meaning  of  the  beasts 
that  thou  sawest,  they  are  emblems  of  two  things :  the 
first  refers  to  the  government  and  the  rich,  that  they  shall 
be  brought  low  in  mind :  the  second  alludes  to  the  thou- 
sand years  of  rest,  when  satan  shall  be  chained  down,  and 
his  power  of  tempting  man  taken  away.  I  will  also  in- 
form thee  the  meaning  of  the  books  Avhich  thou  sawest ; 
they  contain  the  works  of  the  world.  The  angels  which 
thou  beheldest  moving  to  and  fro,  descending  and  ascen- 
ding, arc  the  spirits  of  the  righteous,  which  are  striving 


with  man,  against  the  spirits  of  the  devil.  The  soldiers 
which  thou  hast  seen,  and  the  kings,  &c.,  are  nations  that 
will  combine,  one  against  another,  to  prevent  any  person 
from  buying  or  selling  but  from  them.  The  angels  which 
thou  hast  seen  with  their  sickles,  gathering  the  weeds  out 
of  the  corn — The  weeds  are  the  wicked,  which  shall  be 
taken  from  the  righteous  ;  but  before  that  day  arrives, 
"  Every  one  that  calleth  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved:  "  and  those  were  they  who  stood  opposite  the  great 
army  when  the  flash  .which  thou  observedst  came  out  of 
heaven  and  destroyed  that  army  ;  but  the  'others  who  had 
called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  were  not  injured,  but 
returned  every  one  to  his  own  land.  And  when  the 
wicked  are  all  destroyed,  then  will  that  righteousness  be 
revealed,  which  thou  sawest,  and  all  the  crooked  places 
shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  whole  earth  become  more 
glorious  than  what  was  shown  thee  at  that  time,  and  it  will 
exceed  the  garden  of  Eden  ;  and  the  angels  shall  ascend 
and  descend,  as  thou  sawest  them,  and  God  himself  will 
reign  over  you."  He  then  said  to  me,  "  Thou  shalt  re- 
turn and  publish  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard,  and  be 
not  thou  rebellious,  like  that  rebellious  house." 

During  the  six  days  in  which  I  was  blind,  my  wife  at 
one  time  was  reading  a  hymn  for  me.  When  she  had  read 
it,  I  desired  her  to  read  it  again ;  but  before  she  had 
done  so,  I  fainted,  and  saw  the  elements  separated,  and 
there  appeared  before  me  a  large  open  square.  I  saw  our 
Saviour  nailed  on  the  cross,  and  the  tears  trickling  down 
his  face,  and  at  that  time  I  thought  he  was  weeping  for 
the  wicked  people  upon  earth.  An  angel  then,appeared, 
holding  a  man  by  a  single  hair  of  his  head,  who  had  a 
very  large  sword  in  his  hand,  which  he  waved  backward 
and  forward :  I  then  saw  a  pair  of  large  scales  let  down 
to  the  earth,  and  a  great  bundle  was  placed  in  one  side  of 
it,  which  I  thought  was  the  sins  of  the  people,  and  then 
saw  a  great  number  of  weights  placed  in  the  other,  but 
the  bundle  was  so  much  heavier,  that  the  weights  bounced 
out,  and  the  scales  were  drawn  up  into  heaven.  Then 
the  man  that  was  held  by  the  hair  of  his  head  by  the 
angel,  brandished  his  sword  six  or  seven  times  as  formerlv 


14 

and  disappeared.  I  afterward  saw  Moses  and  Aaron  ac- 
companied by  a  great  number  of  people,  attended  by 
angels,  and  I  heard  such  delightful  music  as  it  would  be 
impossible  to  describe.  There  was  darkness  over  the 
place  soon  after,  and  I  lost  sight  of  all  in  a  moment. 

He  continued  blind  for  exactly  six  days,  and  on  the 
seventh  his  father  came,  according  to  what  the  angel  told 
him ;  several  persons  were  present  in  the  house,  when  his 
father  placed  his  right  thumb  on  his  right  eye,  and  his 
fourth  finger  on  his  left,  and  to  the  astonishment  of  all 
present,  he  immediately  received  his  sight :  the  moment 
his  father  placed  his  thumb  and  finger  on  his  eyes,  he 
fainted,  and  beheld  a  very  glorious  scene.  As  soon  as  he 
received  his  sight,  the  people  who  surrounded  him  in- 
quired of  him  whether  he  really  could  then  see  ?  He 
found  that  with  one  eye  he  could  see  as  distinctly  as  ever ; 
but  with  the  other,  very  imperfectly ;  occasioned,  he  be- 
lieves, by  a  person  having  endeavored  three  days  before, 
to  force  it  open. 

Samuel  Muff,  a  spectator,  sa3^s,  "  during  the  twenty- 
four  hours  that  John  Wroe  was  in  this  trance,  reports  of 
the  circumstance  frequently  reached  my  house,  "  adding 
that  he  was  likely  to  die  ;  I  accordingly  weiit  to  see  him, 
and  he  came  to  himself  when  I  was  in  the  house,  but  was 
entirely  blind  :  on  hearing  my  voice,  he  communicated 
many  things  to  me,  which  I  cannot  at  present  recollect, 
but  I  remember  his  having  said  that  he  was  blind,  but 
that  he  would  yet  see.  He  wrote  me  a  fpw  lines  in  the 
course  of  his  six  days'  blindness,  desiring  that  I  would 
come  to  see  him  at  the  time  his  eyes  w^ere  to  be  opened, 
and  which  he  asserted  was  to  be  at  the  end  of  the  six 
days  ;  the  letter  was  sent  to  me  by  one  of  my  neighbors, 
who  declared  he  saw  him  write  it ;  and,  stone  blind  as  he 
then  was,  it  is  the  best  piece  of  his  writing  I  ever  saw. 
I  complied  with  his  desire,  and  actually  saw  his  eyes  open 
in  the  manner  already  related.  After  his  father  had 
placed  his  thumb  and  finger  on  his  eyes,  he  appeared  to 
me,  for  some  time,  as  if  he  w^ere  dead :  he  afterward 
came  to  himself,  sat  up  in  the  chair,  and  his  eyes  instantly 
opened.     He  and  I  were  brought  up  within  a  quarter  of 


15 

a  mile  of  each  other,  and  were  school-fellows,  but  the 
master  who  instructed  us,  never  could  teach  him  to  spell 
or  read,  nor  even  to  speak  plainly." 

Joseph  Wroe,  who  is  John's  cousin,  says,  "  The  first 
time  I  met  with  John  Wroe,  after  the  commencement  of 
his  visions,  which  was  in  the  street  in  Bradford,  I  said, 
"  I  have  been  mformed  that  thou  hast  begun  to  preach." 
He  replied,  "  Well,  I  do  not  know  much  about  preaching, 
but  I  have  begun  talking,  and  people  may  call  it  what 
they  please."  I  said,  in  a  contemptuous  manner,  "  I  have 
also  been  informed  that  thou  hast  been  visited  with  visions 
or  trances  :  what  hast  thou  seen  ?  "  He  replied,  "  I  have 
seen  a  great  deal  too  much  to  relate  here."  He  appeared 
reserved,  and  would  say  no  more.  Some  time  after  this, 
a  person  came  to  my  house,  and  enquired  of  me  whether 
I  had  seen  my  cousin  John,  adding,  "  People  say  he  is 
bhnd,  and  has  been  so  for  these  three  or  four  days."  I 
went  to  see  him  on  the  following  Sunday,  with  many 
others  :  at  his  desire  I  led  him  to  the  door,  and  accompa- 
nied him  to  the  house  of  a  neighbor,  named  Abraham 
Holmes :  it  was  this  man  who  wrote  his  visions,  a  part  of 
which  was  done  on  that  occasion  ;  we  delayed  there  until  it 
was  dark,  and  I  led  him  back  to  his  house.  When  I  was 
about  to  return  home,  he  laid  hold  on  my  hand,  and  would 
not  suffer  me  to  proceed,  until  I  had  promised  him  to  re- 
turn next  day  ;  as  he  asserted  that  he  was  then  to  receive 
his  sight.  I  accordingly  attended  the  next  day,  several 
persons  did  the  same,  and  one  of  them  said  to  John, 
"  Art  thou  not  afraid  that  thou  wilt  never  see  any  more  ?  " 
He  replied,  "  No,  I  have  not  a  doubt  about  it,  I  am  as 
firm  as  a  rock  in  the  belief  that  my  sight  Avill  be  restored 
at  the  appointed  time."  A  few  minutes  before  the  time, 
he  requested  that  some  person  would  lead  him  to  a  pri- 
vate place,  in  order  that  he  might  have  an  opportunity  for 
prayer ;  I  accordingly  led  him  into  the  parlor  and  with- 
drew ;  he  soon  after  returned,  and  ordered  a  chair  to  be 
placed  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  so  that  every  person 
present  might  observe  Avhat  was  to  be  done  ;  he  then 
called  his  father,  directing  him  to  lay  his  thumb  and  fin- 
ger on  his   eyes,  and  he  did  so.     John  said,  "  You  have 


16 

done  enough,  take  away  jour  hand."  He  then  stretched 
hig  legs  and  feet,  his  head  and  arms  fell  back,  and  he 
fainted,  and  his  countenance  appeared  like  that  of  a  per- 
son who  was  dead  ;  he  remained  so  for  about  a  minute, 
when  his  eyelids  began  to  move,  and  suddenly  opened  ; 
he  came  to  himself,  and  said  "  I  can  see."  I  inquired  of 
him,  "  How  wast  thou  before  thy  sight  was  restored  ?  " 
He  replied,  ^''  I  got  a  glance  of  that  glorious  place ;  and 
at  that  instant  my  sight  returned." 

One  night  after  he  had  received  his  sight,  he  prayed  to 
the  Lord,  that  he  would  make  known  to  him,  in  either 
visions  or  dreams,  what  religious  sect  he  ought  to  join.  At 
about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  being  awake,  he  saw  on 
the  tester  of  his  bedstead,  a  black  board,  on  which  ap- 
peared, in  large  gold  letters,  "  A.  A.  Rabbi,  Rabbi, 
Rabbi ; "  he  awoke  his  wife,  and  told  her  what  he  had 
seen ;  he  thought  at  first,  that  Rabbi  was  the  name  of  a 
town,  and  that  he  was,  perhaps,  to  go  to  that  town  to  de- 
clare what  he  had  seen. 

"  On  the  1st  of  February,  1820,  I  had  another  vision, 
and  vras  struck  blind  and  dumb,  as  formerly,  and  remained 
so  for  seven  hours  ;  the  people  say  that  during  that  time  I 
trembled  and  perspired  very  much.  In  this  vision,  the 
same  angel  who  was  with  me  in  former  visions,  appeared 
to  me  and  took  me  into  another  kingdom,  which  he  told 
me  was  Spain.  I  then  saw  thousands  and  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  people  collected  together,  one  against  another, 
both  in  uniform  and  otherwise  ;  and  I  saw  great  numbers 
of  the  people  falling  by  the  sword  and  other  weapons,  I 
saw  a  king  in  the  midst  of  a  large  body  of  people,  and 
saw  his  head  struck  off:  the  cries  and  shouts  I  heard  at 
that  time  exceeded  all  I  had  ever  witnessed.  My  guide 
then  took  me  into  another  kingdom,  (the  name  of  which 
was  not  made  known,  to  me,)  v/here  I  saw  three  trees 
grow  up,  which  blossomed  and  came  to  perfection,  bearing 
all  kinds  of  fruit,  and  which  remained  on  them  :  after 
these  I  saw  three  other  trees  spring  up  beside  them :  they 
blossomed,  but  the  blossoms  withered,  the  bark  peeled  off, 
and  they  were  pulled  up  by  the  roots.  My  guide  said  to 
me,  ''I  will  inform  thee  the  meaning  of  these  six  trees  : 


they  are  a  resemblance  of  four  things,  viz.,  the  Avicked  and 
the  righteous  ;  the  -wicked  shall  be  removed  from  the  face 
of  the  earth,  and  the  other  three  trees,  with  the  fruit  re- 
maining on  them,  are  the  righteous,  who  shall  remain  and 
inherit  the  earth  ;  they  likewise  refer  to  three  years  of 
plenty  throughout  the  whole  world  ;  and  the  three  trees 
which  came  not  to  perfection,  are  three  kingdoms,  which 
shall  not  come  to  perfection :  and  as  thou  trembled,  so 
shall  the  people  tremble,  and  as  thou  didst  sweat,  so  shall 
the  people  sweat  with  fervent  heat  this  summer."  [See 
chapter  on  fulfilment  of  Prophecies.] 

On  the  20th  of  June,  1820, 1  intended  to  go  to  Hudders- 
field,  but  it  appearing  likely  to  rain,  and  being  in  a  deli- 
cate state  of  health,  through  persuasion  of  my  wife,  I  re- 
mained at  home,  went  into  my  bed-room  and  undressed 
myself,  on  which  I  w^as  struck  bhnd,  but  my  eyes  remained 
open  :  I  cried  out,  '  Oh  dear,  oh  dear ! '  which  brought 
my  wife  to  my  assistance,  and  she  conducted  me  to  the 
bedside.  I  tried  to  put  on  my  clothes  but  could  not,  and 
presently  I  fainted  away  ;  this  was  about  nine  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and,  as  T  was  told,  I  lay  as  one  dying,  until 
nine  the  next  night,  which  was  thirty-six  hours ;  wdien  I 
came  to  myself  I  was  asked  by  the  people  in  Jtlie  house, 
'  If  I  knew  how  long  I  had  been  in  the  state  above  des- 
cribed.' I  answered  '  From  morning  to  night : '  on  wdiich, 
I  was  informed  by  them  that  '  I  had  lost  a  day  and  a 
night.'  During  this  period,  I  was  visited  by  numbers  of 
people,  amongst  whom  were  tw^o  doctors,  who  examined 
me  ;  but  they  were  utterly  unable  to  ascertain  the  nature 
of  my  disorder,  as  they  called  it. 

In  this  vision,  I  was  taken  to  a  place,  which  I  was  told 
by  my  guide,  was  Spain.  I  w^as  afterward  taken  to  an- 
other place,  and  was  informed  that  it  was  Paris,  in  France, 
where  I  savv^  great  disturbances,  and  soldiers  killing  the 
inhabitants  ;  indeed,  the  people  of  France  appeared  to  be 
all  at  variance,  one  with  another.  I  was  afterward  carried 
by  the  angel  into  England,  where  I  saw  large  bodies  of 
clergymen  collected  ;  they  disputed  about  their  Bibles, 
until  at  length  they  threw  them  into  each  otfier's  faces ; 
this  I  saw  in  different  parts  of  England,  but  particularly 


18 

in  London.  The  angel  said  to  me,  ''  These  are  the  times 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet ;  but  this  which  I  have 
told  thee  of,  shall  be  sealed  up  to  some,  for  a  short  time, 
until  the  Scriptures  be  fulfilled.  Satan  -vviil  influence 
kings  and  families  that  the  Scriptures  may  be  fulfilled. 
And  as  thou  hast  seen  fathers  and  sons  against  each  other, 
so  will  counties  be  divided,  in  sending  their  members  to 
Parliament ;  and  as  they  are  against  each  other,  so  will 
the  city  of  London  be  divided  on  some  subject  of  great 
importance.  I  have  something  more  to  say,  but  will  not 
make  it  known  at  this  time.'  The  first  and  last  which  I 
savf  in  this  vision,  was  Queen  Caroline,  who  seemed  to  be 
full  of  sorrow  and  trouble  ;  the  angel  said  to  me,  "  This 
woman  shall  not  come  to  any  harm,  for  he  that  has 
brought  her  here,  will  defend  her  from  all  her  enemies ; 
he  has  brought  her  here  to  work  a  good  work  for  the  end, 
for  the  time  of  your  redemption  is  at  hand."  [See  chap- 
ter on  fulfilment  of  Prophecies.] 

The  foregoing  visions  were  published  to  the  world  im- 
mediately after  he  received  them  ;  but  having  been,  as  he 
asserts,  commanded  then  to  keep  a  part  back,  he  now 
gives  it,  as  follows  :  —  That  *  the  time  he  was  to  set  up  a 
standard  in  the  streets  was  three  years,  wherein  he  should 
travel  in  England  ;  and  when  he  stood  before  the  people, 
he  should  have  his  hat  on  his  head,  and  at  the  expiration 
of  which  he  should  go  unto  the  Lord's  people  Israel,  and 
sign  with  them,  to  the  laws  and  statutes  which  the  Lord 
gave  unto  Moses  upon  Mount  Horeb.'  The  angel  de- 
clared further  to  him,  "  Thou  understandest  very  little  to 
what  thou  shalt  understand.  The  Lord  will  send  me  to 
prepare  thy  wa}^,  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  ;  for  those 
who  are  thine  enemies,  belong  unto  the  vine.  Thou  shalt 
go  into  many  nations,  kingdoms  and  states ;  and  declare 
the  last  covenant  that  shall  be  made  with  man ;  for  thou 
shalt  be  made  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the  God  of 
Israel ;  gind  thou  shalt  stand  with  a  rod  in  thine  hand  be- 
fore kings  and  princes.  And  the  God  of  Israel  shall  graft 
both  houses  together,  and  they  shall  become  one  rod,  and 
there  shall  be  one  king  over  them  all.  Now,  spirit,  return 
to  attract  thv  bodv,  declare  what  thou  hast  heard  and 
seen  and  be  not  afraid  of  man." 


19 


HIS  TRAVELS,  ETC. 

Some  time  after  John  AYroe  was  first  visited  by 
visions,  it  was  revealed  to  him,  that  Joanna  Southcott  and 
George  Turner  Avere  the  real  characters  which  their 
writings  represented  them  to  be,  for  he  had  her  trans- 
figured before  him  in  the  open  firmament,  in  the  daj-time, 
with  the  child  on  her  left  arm  ;  this,  he  asserts,  he  discerned 
as  plainl}'  as  ever  he  saw  any  object,  and  jet  he  did  not 
join  in  society  with  them,  thinking  he  was  to  join  the 
Jews. 

On  Sunday  evening,  the  25th  of  8th  month,  1822,  as 
John  Wroe  sat  leanins;  against  the  wall,  at  a  meetinai;  of 
the  aforesaid  society,  he  was  for  some  time,  before  and 
after  the  conclusion,  apparently  dead  ;  but  on  recovering, 
he  said  *•'  he  had  received  words  which  Avoukl  go  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth ;  he  had  seen  the  angel  who  had  attended 
him  before,  who  said  to  him,  '  God  will  put  his  Spirit  upon 
thee,  to  deliver  his  people,  and  will  set  thee  as  a  stumbling 
block  before  this  people,  where  the  serpent  has  sown  his 
seed,  and  will  send  thee  to  various  places  to  try  their 
faith.'"  Only  two  persons  believed  his  visitation;  and 
the  rest,  in  general,  greatly  opposed  him  ;  he,  conse- 
quently, did  not  enjoy  the  liberty  of  speaking  in  their 
meetings,  till  shortly  after,  when  the  greater  part  of  the 
committee  became  convinced  of  his  mission. — Paper 
from  Willi  am  Muff. 

About  the  same  time,  he  visited  the  society  at  Idle,  on 
the  subject  of  his  mission,  and  met  with  opposition  ;  but 
shortly  after,  by  the  direction  of  the  Spirit,  he  sent  a 
person  to  them  witli  a  message,  Requiring  that  their  com- 
mittee should  hold  a  private  meeting,  and  conclude  either 
to  receive  or  reject  him  as  the  Lord's  standard  to  lead  and 
direct  them.  Samuel  Walker,  the  bearer  of  tjie  message, 
also  received  from  John  a  sealed  letter,  which  was  directed 
not  to  be  opened  until  they  had  formed  their  decision :  it 


1^0 

stated  the  conclusion  to  which  thej  would  come  ;  which 
was;  that  they  would  receive  him.  When  the  committee 
had  retired  for  consultation  on  the  subject,  the  messenger, 
in  conformity  with  his  instructions,  called  a  person  into  a 
separate  apartment,  to  w4iom  he  committed  the  care  of  the 
aforesaid  letter,  and  at  the  same  time  made  him  acquainted 
with  its  contents :  on  the  committee  returning  from  the 
room  to  w4iich  they  had  retired,  and  before  the3''  gave 
their  answer  to  John's  message,  the  sealed  letter  was 
delivered  to  them,  they  read  it,  were  highly  satisfied,  and 
declared  it  to  express  their  decision,  which  was  to  receive 
John,  and  acknowledge  his  mission, — Samuel  Walker. 

About  the  same  time,  he  visited  the  society  of  George 
Turner,  at  Almondbury,  near  Huddersfield,  where  he  also 
preached  to  the  public. 

The  societies  at  Stockport  and  Sheffield,  in  answer, 
declined  having  any  thing  to  do  with  the  matter ;  this 
being  made  known  to  John,  he  declared,  '*  they  knew  not 
what  they  had  written,  for  the  greater  part  of  the  society 
would  receive  it,  but  not  all  the  committee ;  likewise  some 
of  those  at  Stockport,  but  not  so  many  as  at  Sheffield." 
In  the  6th  month  of  the  following  year,  n(^arly  the  whole 
of  the  society  at  Sheffield  came  into  the  belief  of  his  visit- 
ation ;  but  two  or  three  of  the  committee  resisted ;  a 
number  at  Stockport  also  came  in. 

In  the  11th  month  the  society  at  Ashton  appointed 
Thomas  Heap  and  Samuel  Entwistle,  (the  latter  being 
their  speaker,)  to  proceed  to  Bradford,  where  they  arrived 
on  the  20th  inst.,  and  the  same  evening  attended  a  meet- 
ing in  which  John  spoke  ;  they  also  had  an  interview  Avith 
him  on  the  following  day,  at  John  Brunton's,  and  expressed 
their  satisfaction  with  ^vhat  they  had  heard  at  the  meet- 
ing ;  but  the  speaker  said  "  he  was  placed  in  a  particular 
situation,  having  to  stand  between  God  and  the  people, 
and  therefore  wished  for  some  evidence  in  writing,  on 
which  one  of  the  committee  transcribed  for  him  a  few  of 
the  occurrences  already  related. 

On  Sunday,  the  20th  of  the  12th  month,  1823,  John 
Wroe,  accompanied  by  William  Lees,  was  at  Chatham,  on 
their  return  from  the  continent ;  John  being  very  ill,  William 


n 

attended  the  meeting  of  the  believers  in  the  missions  of 
Joanna  Southcott  and  George  Turner,  and  declared  to 
them,  that  '•  the  Lord  Avas  continuing  to  visit  his  people  by 
the  Spirit  of  prophecy ; "  but  the  greatest  part  of  them 
seemed  altogether  opposed  to  it :  however,  on  the  follow- 
ing morning,  one  of  them  visited  John  and  William  at 
their  lodgings,  and  invited  them  to  his  residence,  and 
John  received  a  communication  from  the  Spirit,  which  he 
left  with  them. — Jo}irnal  of  Williain  Lees. 

At  night  they  proceeded  to  Gravesend,  and  visited  the 
believers  there,  by  whom  they  were  kindly  received, 
and  the  greatest  part  of  them  as  well  as  those  at 
Chatham,  afterw^ard  si2i;ned  their  names  in  acknowleds;- 
ment  of  their  belief,  that  the  visitation  of  John  was  a 
continuation  of  that  to  George  Turner  and  Joanna,  deceas- 
ed. This  was  an  additional  proof  that  the  prophecies  of 
John  w^ere  of  God,  as  he  had  frequently  declared  to  Wil- 
liam in  the  course  of  their  journey,  that  "a  society  would 
be  formed  at  Chatham  and  Gravesend,"  which  led  them 
to  call  at  those  places  on  their  return  ;  for  John  said,  "  he 
knew  the  Lord  would  incline  their  hearts  to  receive  and 
acknowledge  them." 

On  the  24th,  they  visited  John  ifisbet,  in  London,  who 
w'as  one  of  the  aforesaid  believers,  and  also  a  member  of 
the  committee  for  the  execution  of  the  commands  com- 
municated to  George  Turner  :  William  was  much  surprised 
at  the  manner  in  which  John  introduced  himself  to  J. 
Nisbet ;  for  he  did  not  ask  him  fo  examine  his  visitation, 
but  told  him  at  once,  that "  the  Lord  had  appointed  him  to 
be  a  member  of  the  committee  estabhshed  at  Ashton,  in 
the  room  of  a  person  who  had  broken  the  Lord's  covenant 
by  adultery."  This  increased  William's  astonishment,  as 
he  had  not  the  least  idea  of  such  an  occurrence,  neither 
had  they  received  any  intelligence  from  Ashton  on  the 
subject,  which  appeared  to  be  a  direct  proof  that  the  Lord 
must  have  revealed  it  to  John.  He  also  received  a  com- 
munication from  tlie  Spirit,  to  leave  with  J.  Nisbet,  and 
another  for  the  committee  of  which  he  was  a  member,  and 
which  communications  Avere  written  previous  to  their  hav- 
ing seen  him. — Ibid. 


'12 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  8rd  month,  1825,  John  Wroe, 
agreeable  to  a  command  from  the  Spirit,  on  the  21st  inst. , 
selected  from  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment, the  different  laws  which  he  has  commanded  to  enjoin 
upon  the  friends  ;  in  performing  which,  he  had  the  ay  hole 
of  the  Scriptures  read  before  him  with  the  Apocrj^pha,  at 
three  periods,  during  each  of  which  he  observed  a  fast. 

On  the  4th  of  the  9th  month,  in  the  morning,  the  j  attend- 
ed the  meeting  of  the  behevers  in  the  visitations  of  Joanna 
Southcott  and  G.  Turner,  in  Dcvonport :  John  was  so  ill 
that  he  was  obliged  to  be  conducted  there  between  two 
persons,  and,  on  arriving,  was  nearly  unable  to  stand  ;  but 
after  he  began  to  speak,  his  affliction  appeared  to  be 
removed.  He  spoke  of  the  instruments,  (Joanna  South- 
cott, George  Turner,  and  William  Shaw),  being  taken 
away,  and  the  sheep  scattered ;  and  said  "  Thus  saith  the' 
Lord,  My  sheep  shall  never  be  scattered  any  more,  they 
shall  be  gathered  under  one  shepherd."  He  said  "  all 
who  felt  inclined,  might  stop  after  the  service  and  sign," 
which  was  done  by  about  forty. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  12th  month,  1832,  John  Wroe, 
by  direction  of  the  Spirit,  had  the  Bible  read  over  to  him 
by  six  men,  from  which  he  selected  certain  passages,  in 
order  to  form  a  book  for  the  preachers,  and  which  he  was 
informed  should  gather  the  Lord's  children  out  of  all 
nations,  where  they  were  scattered  ;  of  which  selection, 
the  twelve  baskets  of  fragments  were  a  prefiguration  ; 
(see  John  vi.  12,  13,  "  When  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples.  Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
that  nothing  be  lost.  Therefore  they  gathered  them  to- 
gether, and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the 
five  barley  loaves  which  remained,  over  and  above,  of  them 
that  had  eaten.")  The  names  and  residences  of  the  six 
men  alluded  to,  are,  Thomas  Mort,  of  Huddersfield ;  Wil- 
liam Muff,  Joseph  Holgate,  John  Tillotson,  Charles  Rob- 
ertson, all  of  Bradford,  and  David  Brummitt,  of  Leeds. 


HIS  WxVNDERINGS. 

On  the  otli  of  the  1st  month,  1826,  John  Wroe,  in 
obedience  to  a  command  from  the  Spirit,  left  Park  Bridge, 
again  to  wander  in  the  fields  for  fourteen  days  :  he  asserts 
that  his  wanderings  were  in  various  parts  of  Lancashire, 
Cheshire,  and  Derbyshire  ;  and  was  frequently  out  all 
night  during  this  time,  although  the  frost  was  very  severe  : 
he  procured  his  food  by  begging  it,  but  was  prohibited 
from  receiving  it  from  those  with  whom  he  was  joined  in 
society.  This  conduct,  (as  well  as  his  wanderings  in  the 
summer  of  1824,)  being  to  set  a  type  of  an  approaching 
scarcity  of  bread,  in  those  places  through  which  he  wan- 
dered. 


DIVINE    COMMUNICATIONS,    CHIEFLY     COM- 
MANDS  FOR   HIS    OWN    OBSERVANCE. 

Leeds,  loth  of  1st  month,  1823  :  —  ''  This  morning  I 
dreamed  that  I  was  in  a  pew,  in  a  large  place  of  worship, 
where  Avas  a  large  congregation,  and  many  clergymen  ;  I 
saw  a  young  man  of  high  stature,  stand  up  before  the 
clergy,  who  said,  '  he  would  destroy  the  earth ; '  and 
I  fled  out  of  the  pew  into  the  aisle.  The  answer  of  the 
Spirit; — ''The  young  man  whom  I  showed  thee,  who 
stood  so  boldly  before  the  clergy,  is  the  Branch  of  me, 
Jesus,  who  shall  be  the  life  of  Israel,  and  sweep  away  the 
refuge  of  lies ;  and  cast  Satan  down  into  the  bottomless 
pit  for  a  thousand  years.  Be  thou  valiant,  and  set  up  a 
standard,  and  decUirc  my  words,  until  I  bring  ibrth  this 


24 

joung  man ;  and  then  thou  shalt  flee  as  thou  fleddest  out 
of  the  pew." — Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  by 
Samuel  Walker. 

London,  11th  of  4th  month,  1823:  —  "I,  Jesus,  who 
am  the  root  an"^  oftsprmg  of  David,  command  thee  to  go 
forth  unto  all  those  foreign  countries  which  I  shall  tell  thee 
of;  and  tell  them  I  am  bringing  forth  vnj  servant,  the 
Branch,  who  shall  come  in  the  name  of  Shiloh.  Now 
stand  thou  boldly  before  them,  and  tell  them  that  the 
Mightj  God  of  Israel  has  sent  thee  unto  them ;  and  if 
they  will  hearken  unto  thee,  and  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, and  unite  as  w^ith  one  heart,  and  serve  me  Avith 
one  consent ;  then  I  will  brir.g  them  forth,  and  place  thee 
among  them,  till  the  time  that  I  reveal  my  son  Shiloh. 
But  if  they  refuse  to  hear  my  voice  by  thee,  I  will  do  as 
I  did  unto  the  Egyptians,  for  death  shall  be  among 
them  in  every  toAvn  and  city  where  they  are,  until  they 
acknowledge  it.  Therefore  be  not  dismayed  at  their 
looks,  for  I  will  give  thee  the  line  and  the  plummet,  until 
the  time  they  acknowledge  me,  whom  the  Hebrews  and 
the  Gentiles  pierced." 

Liverpool,  17th  of  4tli  month,  1823:  —  "Be  thou 
strong  and  valiant,  and  likewise  him  that  shall  be  with 
thee,  for  I  will  make  your  voices  like  the  voices  of  roar- 
ing lions ;  and  thy  voice  shall  be  heard  from  pole  to  pole. 
For  I  have  searched  thee  out  from  amongst  mjj.  people,  in 
a  family  of  dry  bones,  wherein  is  no  soundness,  and  they 
shall  be  thy  greatest  foes,  and  thy  two  worldly  brothers 
will  swell  hard  against  thee  :  have  not  I,  Jesus,  given 
thee  these  lines." —  Written  from  John  Wroe''s  mouthy  hj 
Robert  Harling. 

Bay  of  Biscay,  1st  of  5th  month,  1823  :  —  ''I  caused 
the  winds  to  obey  thy  voice,  and  I  have  caused  him  that 
is  with  thee  to  be  a  witness  of  it ;  for  I  have  caused  a 
calm  for  two  days  and  nights,  that  thou  mightest  cry  unto 
me,  that  thou  mightest  see  that  I  was  with  thee,  to  per- 
form all  my  words,  which  I  spoke  unto  thee  ;  for  I  Avill 
cause  seven  men  to  travel  with  thee,  and  these  seven  men 
shall  be  witnesses  against  them,  when  I  perform  my  work. 
Now,  I  ^ell  thee,  these   people  to  whom  thou  art  going, 


25 

win  do  great  things  unto  thee  ;  therefore  do  thou  notMng 
in  thy  own  strength,  neither  be  guided  by  them ;  for  if 
thou  art,  thy  troubles  will  be  great."  —  Written  from 
John  Wroe's  mouth,  hy  Robert  Harling. 

Gibraltar,  21st  of  5th  month,  1823:— "Now  I  tell 
thee,  the  Hebrews  will  not  receive  thee  yet ;  for  if  they 
received  thee  now,  it  would  be  no  trial  to  my  people  who 
have  received  my  word  before.  Be  thou  of  a  contrite 
heart,  for  I  will  make  thee  roar  like  a  lion  after  the  prey 
of  my  Spirit ;  for  the  clergy  shall  call  thee  a  madman, 
and  the  lawyers  shall  tell  thee  learning  maketh  thee  fool- 
ish :  kings  shall  ask  thee  questions,  and  not  be  able  to 
answer  thee  :  and  the  Hebrews  shall  gnash  at  their  Rab- 
bles, saying,  '  Is  this  the  doctrine  you  kept  us  so  long 
dark  in  ?  We  will  not  uphold  your  robes  any  longer ;  for 
God  has  given  us  a  light,  and  we  will  follow  it ;  and  we 
will  be  no  more  either  Hebrews  or  Gentiles  ;  but  the  true 
Israel  of  God."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth,  hy 
Robert  Harling. 

St.  Michael's  Cave,  Gibraltar,  29th  of  5th  month, 
1823  :  —  "Ye  shall  yet  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  declare  my 
words  there,  and  thou  shalt  prophesy  there,  and  I  will 
perform  it  against  that  people.  And  I  will  show  thee  the 
place  where  I  suffered,  and  where  my  temple  shall  be 
built,  and  thou  shalt  see  the  foundation  thereof ;  for  I  laid 
the  corner  stone  in  the  Scriptures,  as  thou  hast  seen  in 
vision  ;  and  as  thou  hast  seen  it  spiritually,  thou  shalt  see 
it  temporally,  if  thou  watch  my  movings.  Did  I  not  tell 
thee  they  should  receive  thee  in  this  place  ?  I  sent  my 
angels  before  thee  to  prepare  the  way.  Did  I  not  tell 
thee  at  first,  that  Satan  desired  to  have  thee,  that  he 
might  sift  thee  as  wheat  ?  But  thou  art  not  in  his  hand, 
though  he  fights  hard  against  thee. 

Thou  hast  wept  much  in  the  ship,  but  thou  shalt  weep 
more  in  Jerusalem,  for  they  will  do  strange  things  unto 
thee,  but  I  will  deliver  thee  from  them ;  fear  thou  not,  for 
I  will  prepare  for  thee.  And  thou  shalt  go  into  the  syna- 
gogue, (in  the  place  where  thou  now  art,)  on  Saturday, 
the  last  day  of  the  month,  and  stand  boldly  before  them, 
3 


26 

and  then  I  will  tell  thee  what  I  will  do  unto  them."  — 

Written  from  John  Wroe^s  'mouth,  hy  William  Cooke, 

Speech  of  John  Wroe,  to  the  Hebrews,  in  their  syna- 
gogue, at  Gibraltar,  31st  of  5th  month,  1823  :  —  "  1  am 
commanded  by  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God,  to  go  unto 
the  House  of  Israel,  to  see  if  there  be  any  Israelites ; 
and  if  any  of  you  are  found  to  be  so,  you  are  to  gather 
yourselves  together,  as  men  of  one  heart,  and  keep  the 
Law  of  Moses,  which  you  have  not  kept,  and  then  he  will 
give  you  his  laws  which  you  have  not  believed.  I  have 
to  inform  you  also  of  your  mistake,  which  you  have  made 
in  the  words  of  the  Prophet,  where  you  are  told,  '  He  must 
come  and  suffer :  and  that  if  ye  believed  not,  he  would 
give  you  up,  till  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles.'  For  he 
never  told  you  that  he  was  the  Branch.  Now  he  sets  his 
hand  the  second  time,  to  recover  the  remnant  of  his 
people.  For  you  have  it  in  your  Scriptures,  "  Give 
righteousness  to  the  King's  son."  ISTow  to  you  that 
believe,  and  fear  his  name,  "•  The  Sun  of  righteousness 
shall  arise,  with  healing  in  his  wings,  and  shall  destroy  the 
devourer  fof  your  sakes."  Search  your  Scriptures,  and 
see  if  you  cannot  find  these  words ;  for  this  is  Shiloh,  the 
Branch,  who  shall  gather  you,  and  deliver  you  from  the 
bonds  of  Satan.  For  your  Deliverer  shall  descend  from 
the  east,  and  "  every  eye  shall  see  him."  Now,  friends, 
I  am  sent  to  wa^rn  you,  and  not  to  be  afra,id  of  you."  — 
Written  from  Jolin  Wroe^B  moutli,  hy  William  Cooke. 

Gibraltar,  1st  of  Gth  month,  1823  :  —  ''I  have  sent  my 
angels  to  testify  to  thee  —  I  am  the  Root  of  the  branches 
of  the  six  churches,  and  they  that  will  not  hear  my  call,  I 
will  give  the  destroying  angel  power,  and  he  shall  destro}^ 
with  death,  sword,  pestilence,  and  famine.  Have  I  not 
spoken  it?  And  I  will  perform  it.  _  And  be  thou  not 
afraid  of  them,  nor  dismayed  at  their  looks,  but  declare 
the  things  that  I  shall  speak  unto  thee,  for  I  Avill  protect 
thee.  And  thou  shalt  go  into  Spain,  and  declare  my 
words  against  that  people.  I  see  thou  art  desirous  of 
preaching,  but  I  have  not  sent  thee  to  preach  unto  them, 
but  to  declare  my  w^ords,  which  I  shall  give  thee,  for  I 
have  prepared ,  me  a  people  in  those  nations,  that  shall 


27 

receive  thee,  to  preach  mj  everlasting  Gospel  unto  them. 
And  thou  shalt  be  brought  before  kings,  judges,  and  rul- 
ers, for  my  name's  sake,  and  thou  shalt  prophesy  against 
them,  and  they  shall  put  thee  in  prison,  that  I  may  con- 
found their  wisdom." — Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouthy 
hy  William  Cooke. 

Gibraltar,  2nd  of  7th  month,  1823  :  —  "  I,  Jesus,  from 
heaven,  command  thee,  John  Wroe,  to  warn  the  kingdom 
of  Spain,  that  if  they  return  not  from  their  wicked  ways, 
of  worshipping  images,  made  with  men's  hands,  and  bow- 
ing before  them ;  that  I  will  draw  my  two-edged  sword 
against  them,  and  it  shall  turn  every  way,  till  I  have 
destroyed  them.  But  who  is  this  that  has  caused  them 
to  err  ?  They  have  hearkened  unto  their  priests  instead 
of  hearkening  unto  me.  Now  I  will  tell  you  what  I  will 
do  unto  your  priests :  —  I  will  chase  them  as  hounds  chase 
a  fox,  till  I  utterly  destroy  them,  and  the  remnant  that  is 
left  shall  slay  your  king,  and  they  shall  know  that  I  have 
sent  this  unto  them,  by  my  servant.  For  I  will  let  you 
see  that  I  am  coming  the  second  time,  to  recover  the 
remnant  of  my  people,  —  those  that  will  have  me  to  reign 
over  them :  and  those  that  will  not  have  me  to  reign  over 
them,  my  sword  shall  be  against  them,  for  I  will  be  the 
king  of  the  whole  earth,  and  there  shall  be  no  king  but 
me  ;  and  I  will  reign  over  them,  and  they  shall  know  that 
I  am.  the  Lord,  who  have  spoken  unto  them  by  the  mouth 
of  my  servant,  John  Wroe." — Written  from  John  Wroe's 
mouthy  hy  Wdliam  Cooke^  and  translated  into  the  Span- 
ish language,  hy  John  Qurell,  a  Hehrav ;  and  a  numher 
of  copies  uTitfen  and  distrihuted  in  Sp)ain,  hy  John  Wroe 
and  William  Cooke. 

Strasburg  in  France,  23rd  of  10th  month,  1823 :  — 
"  Son  of  man,  arise,  and  stand  up  before  the  Jews  ;  and 
tell  them  my  decree  is  fixed,  which  I  will  not  alter.  And 
tell  their  Rabbies  that  they  will  be  confounded  ;  and  that 
they  are  not  Hebrews  ;  but  if  they  will  ask  of  me,  I  will 
make  them  true  Israelites ;  and  go  to  the  descendants  of 
Israel,  which  are  hid  among  the  Gentiles,  aid  tell  them 
they  are  not  Gentiles ;  but  if  they  will  ask  of  me,  I  will 
make  them  of  the  true  Israelites,  for  I  will  confound  all 


28 

that  call  themselves  Gentiles,  and  are  not.  And  peiform 
this  before  thou  leavest  this  place.  And  ye  shall  not 
return  the  same  way  that  ye  came.  And  when  thou 
returnest,  thou  shalt  go  to  Idlethorpe,  and  remain  there 
forty  days ;  (that  each  day  may  be  counted  for  a  year, 
for  the  ingathering  of  the  House  of  Israel.)  Thou  shalt 
not  preach  during  these  forty  days,  but  many  will  come 
unto  thee,  and  ask  thee  questions,  which  they  think  thou 
canst  not  answer.  But  I  will  answer  them  by  thee,  and 
confound  them :  thou  shalt  not  travel  during-  these  forty 
days  ;  I  will  set  thee  for  a  sign  for  the  people." —  Writ- 
ten from  John  Wroe's  mouth,  hy  William  Lees, 

Copies  of  letters  delivered  to  the  visible  and  invisible 
Hebrews  : — ''  I,  John  Wroe,  am  commanded  by  the  voice 
of  the  Living  God,  to  go  forth  unto  many  nations,  king- 
doms, and  states,  to  both  the  visible  Hebrews,  and  those 
who  are  invisible,  being  hid  among  the  Gentiles,  to  de- 
liver words  which  have  been  given  to  me,  as  follows :  — 
"  I,  the  Lord,  command  thee  to  tell  the  visible  Hebrews, 
that  my  decree  is  fixed,  which  I  caused  to  be  recorded  in 
the  scriptures,  which  I  will  not  alter.  That  there  shall  be 
time  no  longer  ;  for  as  I  gathered  my  seed  Abraham  from 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  made  him  Israel,  so  will  I  gather 
his  seed,  whom  I  have  mixed  among  the  Gentiles,  and  dis- 
persed into  many  nations  ;  which  are  two  staffs  of  people, 
which  shall  become  one,  and  be  my  true  Israelites.  I, 
the  Lord,  command  thee  to  tell  the  Hebrews  to  circum- 
cise their  hearts  unto  me,  and  ask  of  me,  and  I  will  show 
them  my  decree  which  I  will  not  alter.  For  both  Israel 
and  the  aliens  shall  be  circumcised  both  in  heart  and  flesh  ; 
Israel  before  my  kingdom  is  given,  and  the  aliens  after  it 
is  given  ;  though  they  be  servants  to  Israel,  yet  shall  they 
be  circumcised.  Now  if  you  will  fulfil  this,  you  shall  see 
your  king  and  your  ark  ;  for  it  is  not  recorded  in  my 
Scriptures  that  ye  should  be  delivered  at  my  first  appear- 
ance, but  at  my  second ;  he  who  had  done  the  work, 
should  be  delivered  from  death,  hell,  sin,  and  the  grave  ; 
and  that  the  light  of  life  which  is  eternal  should  dwell  in 
his  temple.  Now  tell  them,  that  I  speak  to  thee  as  I 
spoke  to  my  servant  Moses,  for  I  commanded  thee  to  go 


29 

forth  with  my  voice,  from  the  fire.  And  if  they  will  ask 
of  me,  in  serious  prayer,  I  will  show  them  plainly  of  thee 
Did  I  not  tell  them  in  my  Scriptures  that  I  would 
"  Speak  to  them  with  stammering  lips,  and  vv^ith  another 
tongue  ? "  and  now  I  am  fulfilling  it.  Though  thou 
seomest  foolish  to  them,  yet  will  I  confound  them,  for  I 
have  chosen  thee  to  deliver  my  decree,  though  man  could 
never  teach  thee. 

I,  the 'Lord,  command  thee  to  tell  the  invisible  Hebrews, 
which  are  hid  among  the  Gentiles,  and  if  they  will  seek 
me,  I  will  be  found  of  them,  and  make  them  my  true  Isra- 
elites ;  if  they  will  circumcise  their  hearts  and  fiesh  unto 
me,  and  take  down  their  crucifixes  ;  for  they  boast  of  what 
ibhey  have  done  with  me,  not  forsaking  their  evil,  but  mak- 
ing their  images  their  gods,  instead  of  worshipping  me. 
If  they  hearken  not  unto  this,  I  will  destroy  all  their  imar 
ges,  jftid  burn  their  idols.  For  my  decree  is  fixed  which 
I  caused  to  be  written  in  the  scriptures,  which  I  will  not 
alter.  That  there  shall  be  time  no  longer.  For  I  am  send- 
ing my  Spirit  a  second  time,  to  rest  upon  the  house  of 
Israel ;  and  no  other  shall  appear  with  me  on  Mount  Zion, 
in  mine  image."       Written  from  John  Wtve^s  mouth,  hif 

Trieste,  18th  of  llth  month,  1823  :  "  Thou  shalt  go 
forth  to  the  clergy  of  this  place,  and  stand  boldly  before 
them ;  and  tell  them  my  decree  is  fixed,  which  I  caused 
to  be  written  in  my  scriptures,  That  there  shall  be  time 
no  longer :  and  if  they  hearken  not  unto  my  word,  which 
I  give  unto  thee,  I  will  destroy  them  from  the  face  of  the 
earth,  both  them  and  their  little  ones.  Now,  son  of  man, 
prophesy  against  those  who  call  themselves  Israel,  that 
they  are  not  Israel ;  if  they  were,  they  would  hear  my 
voice.  Go  thou  unto  their  houses,  and  speak  the  words 
that  I  give  thee  at  the  time,  for  I  wdll  send  my  angel  with 
thee,  and  he  shall  give  thee  words.  Now  I  tell  thee, 
when  thy  forty  days  are  expired,  I  will  cause  thee  to  enter 
into  a  river,  within  one  mile  of  Idlethorpe,  that  the  waters 
overshadow  thee,  to  wash  off  the  filthiness  that  the  world 
has  given  thee,  for  that  is  not  of  me.  This  shall  be  done 
3* 


30 

every  time  thou  returnest  from  distant  lands."  Written 
from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  WiUicmi  Lees. 

Milan,  in  Italy,  29tli  of  11th  month,  1823 :  This 
morning,  as  I  laid  in  bed,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
me,  saying,  "  What  arfc  thou  meditating  in  thy  mind  con- 
cerning the  images  of  this  land,  seeing  I  will  destroy  both 
them  and  their  images  ?  These  are  the  false  gods,  which 
I  told  thee  of  before,  which  I  showed  thee  in  vision ;  they 
have  fulfilled  their  forefather's  iniquity :  the  day  of  judg- 
ment is  at  hand ;  I  will  destroy  them,  saith  the  Lord. 
This  place  is  as  Sodom ;  my  number  is  small,  yet  will  I 
bring  it  out  of  other  distant  lands.  Now  see  that  thou  be 
bold  before  them,  and  cry  aloud.  Yet  I  know  what  they 
will  do,  they  will  be  against  thee  in  all  lands  ;  yet  they  are 
not  against  thee,  but  me,  as  I  have  chosen  thee  one  of  my 
instruments.  And  I  will  bring  a  people  out  of  the  nations 
where  you  have  been,  which  shall  join  you,  and  I  have  a 
man  in  them  vfho  shall  interpret  many  languages."  — 
Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth,  hy  William  Lees. 

In  the  coach  between  Chalons  and  Avallons,  in  France, 
9th  of  12th  month,  1823: — About  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  the  words  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying :  — 
"  I  tell  thee  S.  French  shall  come  forth  and  do  my  work ; 
I  have  also  some  true  Israelites  in  Trieste,  who  shall  come 
forth  and  join  this  body.  Now  I  tell  thee,  I  will  gather  a 
large  number  by  thee  in  England,  before  thou  go  into  dis- 
tant lands,  that  will  join  my  people,  for  my  work  will  be 
sharp  and  powerful."  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth 
hy  William  Lees. 

Chatham,  22nd  of  12th  month,  1823:  — '^  As  I  have 
been  travelling  in  Gibralter,  Spain,  France,  Germany, 
Italy,  and  various  parts  of  England,  and  am  drawn  to  this 
place, —  I  am  commanded  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Living  God 
to  leave  you  these  lines,  that  you  may  have  no  cloak  for 
your  sins,  that  I  may  be  clear,  that  I  have  warned  you, 
as  the  Lord  has  chosen  me  to  be  one  of  the  instruments 
in  his  hands,  for  I  am  commanded  to  go  forth  with  these 
words  which  were  spoken  from  the  fire,  which  are  as  fol- 
low :  —  Go  thou  and  stand  boldly  before  Hebrew  and  Gen- 
tile :  tell  them  my  decree  which  I  caused  to  be  written  in 


31 

my  scriptures  is  fixed,  which  I  will  not  alter :  tell  them, 
If  they  will  gather  themselves  together,  and  seek  me,  I 
will  be  found  of  them,  that  I  may  give  them  one  heart, 
that  they  may  serve  me  with  one  consent.  And  if  the 
Egyptians  hearken  not  unto  this,  I  have  appointed  them 
to  the  sword.  Thou  son  of  man,  I  command  thee  to 
stand  vath  one  foot  on  the  land  and  the  other  over  the  sea, 
and  swear  by  me  that  liveth  for  ever,  that  there  shall  be 
time  no  longer,  for  my  time  is  drawn  to  a  full  end,  that 
my  Spirit  shall  strive  no  longer  with  you.  Am  I  God, 
and  should  you  choose  me  a  servant  to  Avork  by  ?  If  I 
were  to  let  you  choose  me  a  servant,  I  should  become 
Satan's  servant.  I  will  work  by  whom  I  will,  for  my 
children  are  these,  the  gold  seven  times  refined  ;  and  this 
is  the  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand,  that  shall  appear 
with  me  on  Mount  Zion ;  they  are  in  all  nations,  kingdoms 
and  states ;  (and  are  become  all  languages,)  and  I  will 
set  a  mark  upon  them.  Then  I  w411  send  forth  my  destroy- 
ing angels  into  the  four  quarters  of  the  world,  that  you 
may  judge  between  me,  and  my  scriptures,  whether  I 
have  fulfilled  them  or  not,  for  revenge  shall  be  mine,  saith 
the  Lord."  Now  if  ye  be  friends  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  search  for  the  truth  that  it  may  deliver  you.  Do 
not  the  scriptures  direct  you  "  to  follow  the  Lamb  wliither- 
soever  he  goeth  ?  "  Did  Israel  stop,  when  the  Lord  took 
Moses  ?  Ye  answer,  No.  But  you  are  now  going  to  ful- 
fil what  the  Hebrews  did,  when  Jesus  was  on  the  earth ; 
for  ye  have  been  following  strange  gods,  and:  putting  trust 
in  them  who  put  trust  in  silver  and  gold ;  but  I  will  tell 
you  what  the  Lord  has  made  known  to  me  :  —  "  He  that 
putteth  trust  in  the  sword  of  the  world,  shall  perish  with 
the  world,  and  he  that  putteth  trust  in  silver  and  gold,  it 
shall  not  deliver  him,  for  I  see  a  great  nakedness  among 
you,  you  are  neither  hot  nor  cold  ;  yet  there  shall  a  rem- 
nant come  out  of  you,  though  you  have  blind  guides 
among  you,  that  will  neither  walk  in  the  commands  them- 
selves, nor  permit  others.  Now  if  you  hearken  to  this,  I 
will  tell  you  what  you  must  sign  to,  that  the  Lord  is  send- 
ing his  Spirit  into  the  world,  to  gather  Israel,  that  he  may 
redeem  their  bodies,  as  he  redeemed  his  own,  from  death, 


hell,  sin,  and  the  grave :  (that  ye  may  dwell  in  his  Spirit 
till  he  put  it  within  your  temples.) —  Written  from  Jolm 
Wroe's  mouth  by  William  Lees. 

Idlethorpe,  27th  of  1st  month,  1824 :  —  The  word  of 
the  Lord  came  unto  me  by  the  same  angel  which  had  be- 
fore ministered  unto  me,  saying,  "  Satan  stands  continu- 
ally ready  to  destroy  thee,  and  he  will  insinuate  to  the 
hearts  of  the  people,  That  thou  hast  destroyed  thyself; 
and  they  will  say,  "  Thou  art  mad,  and  unfit  to  live." 
And  after  the  forty  days  are  expired,  thou  wdlt  have  to 
enter  into  the  priest's  houses,  for  three  days  ;  and  then 
thou  shalt  go  into  the  water ;  at  which  time  you  shall  see 
how  Satan  will  swell,  for -he  will  gather  a  large  number  to 
fight  against  you  all.  And  thy  measure  which  thou  hast 
in  thine  hand,  is  the  Spirit's  measure.  And  as  thou  wast 
hungry,  they  shall  hunger,  a,nd  as  thou  wast  thirsty,  so 
shall  the  earth  be  ;  for  I  vfill  cause  a  drought  to  come 
upon  both  man  and  beast,  and  all  the  earth  shall  know 
that  I  have  sent  thee  unto  them.  And  as  thou  hast  eaten 
thy  bread  by  vf  eight,  so  shall  the  Gentiles  ;  and  as  thou  hast 
eaten  with  care  and  astonishment,  so  shall  the  world  ;  but  it 
shall  not  be  so  with  my  children,  for  then  it  shall  be  known 
that  I  am  separating  them." —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s 
mouth,  by  William  TiUotso7i. 

Ashton,  11th  of  4th  month,  1824 :  — "  Son  of  man, 
cause  these  words  which  I  give  thee  to  be  put  to  paper, 
that  the  same  may  be  sent  to  all  the  shepherds  of  the 
earth,  for  this  is  a  rebellious  house ;  and  tell  them  they 
have  fulfilled  my  parable^  and  their  measure  runs  over. 
And  tell  them  the  four  beasts  and  the  twenty-four  elders 
are  on  the  earth,  and  they  fall  dovai  and  worship 
me ;  but  the  shepherds  v/orship  me  not,  but  despise 
my  ways,  and  I  will  chase  them  ;  for  I  will  hunt  them, 
even  as  the  hounds  hunt  the  foxes  into  the  holes  of 
the  earth ;  for  they  will  be  of  the  House  of  Esau,  who 
sought  for  death,  and  I  hated  his  end.  But  in  Jacob 
will  I  be  known  ;  for  he  sought  life,  and  desired  all  right- 
eousness. But  the  shepherds  choose  their  own  ways,  for 
they  are  a  stiff-necked  house,  but  I  will  break  down  their 
w^alls,  for  I  have  an  earthly  king,  who  shall  draw  the 
sword  for  my  children,  and  go  before  them  to  prepare  the 


38 

way.  And  tell  them  I  have  put  the  same  Spirit  upon 
thee  which  I  did  upon  Noah,  so  the  Ark  shall  be  prepared 
that  fire  cannot  destroy.  It  is  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead,  that  has  given  thee  this  ;  his  name  is  Immanuel." — 
Puhlislied  in  the  Imperial  Gazette  Neivspaper^  btli  of  6th 
month,  1824. 

Ashton,  13th  of  4th  month,  1824  :  —  I,  the  Lord,  who 
created  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  —  who  made  all  things, 
and  will  prove  myself  all  in  all  at  the  last,  command  thee, 
my  servant  John,  as  I  commanded  my  servant  Moses,  to 
go  forth  amongst  the  Hebrews,  that  I  fulfil  that  scripture, 
(Isaiah  xxviii.  11,)  "  For  with  stammering  lips,  and 
another  tongue,  will  he  speak  to  this  people."  This  law 
shall  they  keep,  they  shall  enter  into  the  water,  and  be 
baptized  for  the  Redemption  of  Soul  and  Body ;  and  as  a 
young  man  marrieth  a  virgin,  so  will  I  marry  them,  saith 
the  Lord ;  and  I  will  be  their  nursing  father  and  nursing 
mother.  And  I  will  send  thee  forth  into  many  nations, 
kingdoms,  and  states,  and  those  that  are  Israel  I  will  call 
forth  ;  but  those  that  call  themselves  Israel  and  are  not,  I 
will  destroy,  saith  the  Lord.  Thou  shalt  be  to  me,  as  he 
that  carries  the  writer's  inkhorn  and  crieth  in  the  streets, 
whether  they  will  hear  or  whether  they  will  forbear.  — 
Written  from  John  Wroe^s  month  hy  William  Tillotson. 

For  the  Roman  Catholics:  —  "  I,  Jesus,  the  Root,  com- 
mand thee  to  send  these  lines  unto  the  Roman  Catholic 
Doctors  of  Divinity,  that  Israel  which  are  hid  among  them 
mdij  hear  and  search  for  the  truth.  But  instead  of 
searching  for  the  truth,  they  hang  me  up  in"  crucifixes, 
therefore,  if  they  do  not  pull  them  down,  I  will  tell  thee 
what  I  will  do  unto  them  :  —  I  will  burn  down  their 
houses,  and  their  images  with  them  ;  for  I  will  have  no  pity 
on  them." 

For  the  Protestants :  —  "I,  the  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  now  command  thee  my  servant  John,  as  I  com- , 
manded  my  servant  Moses,  with  laws,  statutes,  and  judg- 
ments ;  that  the  same  may  be  handed  unto  all  Protestant 
Priests  and  their  hearers,  that  I  may  be  clear  from  the 
blood  of  all  men ;  for  thou  shalt  cry  aloud  till  the  forty 
and  two  months  be  expired,  which  are  forty  and  two 
years  ;    for  I  said  in  my  Gospel,  I  wrought  to-day,  and 


34 

to-morrow,  and  on  the  third  day  I  should  be  perfected. 
For  I  wrought  two  thousand  years  under  the  antediluvian 
dispensation,  and  then  I  destroyed  them.  Then  I  wrought 
two  thousand  years  under  the  law,  and  I  sent  my  servant 
John  to  tell  them  to  repent  and  enter  into  the  water,  and  to 
be  baptized  for  the  preserving  of  the  soul :  wiiich  is  from 
the  second  sentence.  Depart  ye  cursed  into  everlasting 
fire,  it  being  prepared  for  Satan  and  his  angels.  And  I 
have  wrought  now  nearly  two  thousand  years,  under  the 
Gospel  dispensation,  and  now  I  send  thee  my  servant 
John  to  cry  aloud,  that  they  circumcise  their  hearts  unto 
me,  and  I  will  destroy  death,  hell,  sin,  and  the  grave  for 
their  sakes,  that  they  live  in  eternity.  " —  Wiitten  from 
JoJm  Wroe's  mouth  hy  Y/illiam  Tillotson, 

Ashton,  6th  of  5th  month,  1824;  —  "  The  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying,  John,  hearken  unto  my 
voice  :  —  Be  not  afraid  of  man  nor  dismayed  at  his  looks, 
for  I  have  sent  thee  unto  the  two  houses ;  one  house  is 
of  a  strange  speech  which  thou  canst  not  understand, 
which  is  Manasseh  ;  but  a  part  of  the  younger  house 
which  is  Ephraim,  thou  canst  understand,  they  dwelling 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  it  grieveth  thee ;  and  if  thou 
couldst  understand  the  other  house  it  w^ould  grieve  thee 
worse.  Therefore,  as  Jacob  laid  hold  of  the  heel  of  Esau, 
so  will  I  cause  thee  to  take  hold  of  Esau's  heel,  that  thou 
mayest  throw  him  down,  and  gather  my  seed.  And  by 
the  star  of  Jacob  will  I  give  thee  light,  until  thej  be 
gathered  ;  and  this  light  is  my  spirit,  which  shall  be  to 
them  as  a  flaming  sword,  wiiich  turneth  every  way.  Now, 
son  of  man,  if  thou  refuse,  I  will  take  a  thrashing  instru- 
ment to  thrash  thee  with  :  I  will^  take  thee  into  a  ship, 
and  remove  thee  from  quarter  to  quarter  ;  and  my  con- 
trary winds  shall  toss  thee  to  and  fro,  till  thou  submit  to 
do  my  work  ;  and  when  my  children  see  this,  they  shall 
know  that  it  is  my  hand,  saith  the  Lord.  And  they  shall 
mourn  in  the  inward  ma.n,  that  I  may  send  thee  unto  thera 
with  my  word,  to  declare  unto  tliem  what  they  shall  do ; 
and  thy  wife  shall  mourn  for  thee  ;  and  a  cry  of  death 
shall  be  heard  in  the  land,  that  thou  hast  met  with  a 
watery  grave  ;  after  this  I  will  bring  thee  forth.     And 


36 

they  shall  say,  they  have  no  more  hold  of  thee  than  they 
had  of  Noah,  for  thou  prophesiest  nothing  but  lies  ;  and 
they  -will  seek  thee  thinking  to  put  thee  to  death."  — 
Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

''  And  I  will  do  that  work  by  thee,  the  last  year,  that 
shall  make  the  ears  of  every  king  that  heareth  it  to 
tingle."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson. 

Ashton,  24th  of  8th  month,  1824  :  — ''  Thy  father, 
brothers,  and  sisters,  shall  be  afraid  of  thee,  for  they  shall 
not  be  able  to  stand  before  thee  ;  for  the  words  which  I 
give  thee  shall  prick  them  to  their  hearts.  When  thou 
arrivest  in  America  thy  work  shall  be  great,  for  thy 
voice  shall  be  heard  far  and  near ;  and  they  shall  petition 
thee  to  stop  at  one  place,  and  shall  trj"  to  tempt  thee,  but 
I  will  confound  them  ;  for  I  will  give  thee  a  wandering 
spirit,  and  there  shall  be  no  rest  for  the  soles  of  thy  feet. 
I  will  cause  sleep  to  depart  from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  cry 
aloud  and  spare  not.  This  shall  be  heard  in  many  parts 
of  America,  and  when  thou  returnest  I  will  send  thee  unto 
Botany  Bay,  and  a  great  gathering  shall  be  there."  — 
Written  from.  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  Yiilliam  Tillotson. 

Ashton,  10th  of  9th  month,  1824  :  —  '•  I  heard  a  voice 
this  morning,  saying.  Awake,  son  of  man,  and  go  out  into 
the  fields  and  highways,  for  fourteen  days,  and  beg  thy 
bread  like  a  hungry  man,  and  drink  water  out  of  the 
brooks  ;  for  hunger  and  thirst  shall  be  upon  thee.  And 
as  thou  doest,  shall  tliey  and  their  children  do  ;  they  shall 
go  put  into  the  fields,  seeking  blackberries,  nuts,  and  wheat 
ears,  for  very  hunger.  And  thou  shalt  tell  them  that 
Uriel  has  commanded  thee  to  travel  fourteen  whole  days, 
after  the  manner  of  man,  and  to  cry  out  for  clean  meat ; 
and  each  day  shall  stand  for  three,  v^'hich  makes  forty-two, 
Avhich  shall  stand  for  forty-two  years  ;  for  thou  art  com- 
manded not  to  eat  of  their  abominable  meat.  And  if  they 
can  serve  thee  with  clean  meat,  and  can  prove  that  they 
have  clean  meat,  the  Lt)rd  will  prolong  their  days,  and  not 
burn  up  their  earth.  But  if  not,  his  voice  will  be  heard 
in  every  quarter,  that  death  has  happened  unto  them ; 
a  burning,  a  famine,  and  that  they  have  to  run  into  the 


86 

woods  to  hide  themselves  from  his  presence  ;  for  that  their 
earth  will  be  destroyed  within  the  forty  and  two  months  ; 
and  that  their  months  are  lengthened  into  years,  to  see  if 
they  will  seek  the  Lord  their  God ;  for  Jonah  was  com- 
manded to  cry,  "  Yet  forty  days,"  which  were  changed 
into  years ;  so  now,  the  Lord  has  commanded  thee  to  say, 
Yet  within  forty-two  months  from  the  time  of  the  Law 
and  Gospel  being  joined,  for  man  to  keep  ;  each  month 
standing  for  a  year,  and  the  whole  earth  of  wickedness 
shall  be  destroyed.  And  let  this  be  read  on  two  of  their 
Sabbaths,  which  is  Sunday." — Written  from  John  Wroe's 
mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Ashton,  27th  of  4th  month,  1825:— ''Son  of  man, 
prophesy,  and  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  0  ye  house  of 
the  Gentiles,  awake,  and  tremble  before  your  God,  and 
return  unto  him  who  created  you,  that  you  may  have  the 
new  name  given  you,  that  3^our  name  may  be  changed 
like  Jacob's  name  ;  for  God  will  deliver  Israel  without 
staff,  sword,  or  any  warlike  instrument ;  for  the  battle  is 
the  Lord's.  Then,  0  ye  house  of  the  Gentiles,  gather 
yourselves  together,  and  that  God  that  answers.  Let  him 
be  God :  —  for  if  God  be  only  yours,  and  you  have  the 
light,  show  it  unto  your  brethren.  Is  this  dispute  between 
Esau  and  Jacob  ?  Thou,  Esau,  broke  thy  brother's  yoke 
from  off  thy  neck,  when  thou  destroyed  him  who  was  to 
be  king,  and  thou  got  a  light,  and  thy  light  has  been  glo- 
rious ;  and  why  hast  thou  hid  thy  light  under  a  bushel, 
and  not  showed  it  to  thy  brother  ?  Thou  criest  thou  hast 
showed  thy  light,  and  thy  pomp,  and  thy  glory  ;  thou  hast 
sent  missionaries  into  many  nations  ;  and  thou  hast  pre- 
pared shipping  to  carry  the  gospel  ;  and  thou  hast  told 
them  to  repent,  and  prepare  for  the  grave,  and  to  meet 
judgment.  Does  not  Israel  say  unto  Jacob,  Hast  thou 
not  life  before  thee  ;  but  thou  showest  us  death,  and  thy 
works  are  all  dead.  I  tell  thee,  Esau,  though  thou  hast 
made  an  agreement  with  death,  it  shall  not  stand ;  for  a 
remnant  shall  come  out  of  thee,  .though  thou  refusest 
my  name  Israel ;  and  I  will  take  them  for  servants  for 
one  thousand  years.  Are  not  these  the  aliens  my  Scrip- 
tures speak  of  ?     Read  and  understand,  0  ye  house  of  the 


37 

Gentiles :  ask  of  your  God,  that  jou  may  understand  the  ' 
ways  of  Israel,  for  ye  have   sold  your  birthright  for  noth- 
ing, and  I  gave  my  life  that  I  might  purchase  yours. 
Then   seek   ye   Abraham's  faith,  that  ye   may  fulfil  all 
righteousness.     Is  there  not  a  God,  that  is  visiting  this 
land,  England  ?     Will  he  not  gather  his  elect  from  the 
four  corners  of  the   earth,  unto  this  land,  England,  and 
redeem  it  the  first  ?     Now,  son  of  man,  stand  upon  thy 
feet,  and  prophesy  against  the  house  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
say,  Hearken  imto  David  thy  brother ;    did  he  not  cry,  0 
Absalom,  0  Absalom ;  would  to  God  I  had  died  for  thee, 
my  son !     Then  did  not  I  give   the  life  of  the  woman's 
seed,  the  body  of  Jesus,  to  return  back  thy  birth-right  ? 
and  I  was  to^be  king  at  that  time,  and  thou  killed  me, 
and  thou  hast  been  king  near  these  two  thousand  years, 
and   yet   thou  hast  refused  thy  birth-right,  for  want  of 
searching  my  Scriptures.     Do  they  not  say,  "  Seek  and 
ye  shall  find,  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  ?  " 
Thou  son  of  man,  prophesy  again,  and  say.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  If  ye  will  not  seek  out  for  Israel  and  agree  with 
him,  the  Lord  your  God  shall  burn  and  destroy  Esau's 
house  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  it  shall  never  be 
remembered  any  more.     Have  not  I  ofi"ered  you.  the  tree 
of  life  before  I  offered  you  the  place  of  an  alien  ?    Proph- 
esy thou  again,  son  of  man,  and  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
"Who  are  they  who  have  caused  my  people  to  go  astray  ? 
The  priests,  the  shepherds  of  the  flock,  they  have  caused 
the  kings  of  the  nations  to  go  astray,  for  they  have  served 
Baal,  and  not  the  living  God.     Then,  0  house  of  Baal, 
forsake  thy  Avays,  and  hand  the  truth  unto  thy  people. 
Does  not  the  law  of  Moses  say,  Ye  shall  not  wear  a  mixed 
garment?    (as  of  linen   and   woollen   together.)     Then 
why  will  ye  adulterate,  0  ye  shepherds  of  the  flock,  the 
Lord's  word  ?     Do  not  the  Scriptures  say,  that  when  the 
spirit  has  left  the  body,  the  body  becomes  corrupt  ?     Do 
not  the  Scriptures  say,  that  when  your  Lord  shall  come, 
the  corruptible  body  shall  put  on  incorruption  ?     And  do 
not  your  Scriptures  say,  that  your  living  body  is  a  mortal 
body,  and  at  your  Lord's  coming,  your  hearts  of  blood 
shall  become  hearts  of  flesh,  and  shall  put  on  immortality  ? 
4 


88 

Why  will  ye  mix  the  living  with  the  dead  ?  Do  you  want 
to  do  with  me  as  you  did  before  ?  For  je  took  my  body 
from  me  and  put  me  among  the  dead,  but  I  ever  live  and 
am  making  intercession  for  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 
Israel.  I  have  turned  my  hand  a  second  time  to  recover 
the  remnant  of  my  people.  I  have  set  watchmen  upon 
the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  who  shall  never  hold  their  peace 
day  nor  night,  till  Jerusalem  be  established," —  Written 
from  John  Wroe's  mouthy  by  Robert  Blackivell. 

Ashton,  24th  of  6th  month,  1825  :  —  '*  Prophesy  against' 
foreigTi  nations  :  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  I  have  a  seed 
in  America,  and  they  shall  come  by  fifties,  hundreds,  and 
thousands.  Prophesy  concerning  Botany  Bay,  I' have  a 
number  there  that  shall  come  forth  by  fifties,  hundreds, 
and  thousands  ;  and  as  soon  as  fifty  are  searched  out  in 
America,  they  shall  come,  and  the  same  a  hundred,  and 
the  same  a  thousand,  to  that  place  where  my  Spirit  shall 
rest.  Prophesy  and  say,  Many  of  the  Babbies  shall  turn 
unto  the  Protestants,  and  after  they  have  joined  they  shall 
join  my  work.  Prophesy  and  say,  I  will  cause  one  man 
to  go  from  this  place,  to  many  places,  nations,  and  Parlia- 
ment houses ;  and  thou  shalt  prophesy  against  them,  and 
the  house  of  Manasseh  shall  follow  thee,  and  be  witnesses 
to  their  brethren.  And  the  houses  of  Ephraim  and 
Manasseh  shall  put  on  sadkcioth  and  ashes,  and  mourning 
for  thy  being  taken  from  them.  Prophesy  concerning  the 
iron  rod  that  is  in  thine  hand  ;  it  shall  go  into  many 
nations." —  W7'itten  from  John  Wroe's  mouth,  by  Henry 
Lees. 

Street  House,  14th  of  10th  month,  1825:— ''When 
thou  shalt  ride  on  the  mule,  the  people  shall  upbraid  thee 
with  it;  saying  that  the  animal  thou  ridest  is  not  clean, 
for  the  Law  says,  Thy  cattle  shall  not  gender  with  divers 
kinds.  Thou  shalt  answer.  Do  not  the  deeds  of  the 
wicked  testily  against  the  workers  thereof?  The  very 
words  out  of  your  own  mouths  shall  condemn  you.  The 
Lord  has  brought  me  forth  with  this  mule,  contrary  to  the 
Law,  to  testify  against  you,  that  you  may  come  out  from 
your  bondage  ;  for  doth  the  Judge  at  the  bar  condemn 
any  one  in  a  white  garment  ?     Doth  he  not  put  on  a  black 


39 

cap,  according  to  their  deeds  of  whom  he  judges,  it  being 
set  as  an  emblem  of  death.  Does  not  the  Minister  read 
the  Lord's  word  in  a  white  surplice  ;  and  when  he  comes 
to  testify  against  the  sins  of  the  people,  put  on  a  black 
gown  ?  So  thou  shalt  ride  on  a  mule,  for  three  years,  in 
a  mixed  garment,  to  condemn  the  world ;  and  then  power 
shall  be  gi^en  to  the  people  of  the  saints  of  the  Most 
High,  and  thej  shall  be  clothed  in  linen,  and  a  mixed 
garment  shall  not  come  upon  them," — Written  from 
John  Wroe^s  mouth,  hy  William  Muff. 

Bradford,  9th  of  5th  month,  1827  :  —  "  This  is  a  year 
of  years ;  it  is  the  month  of  May,  wherein  men  shall 
flee  into  all  nations  for  succor ;  they  shall  depart  by  thou- 
sands. Yv'oe  unto  England,  it  is  a  learned  land,  (with  the 
wisdom  of  men)  :  my  church  is  surrounded  with  fire  on 
every  side ;  it  is  in  the  midst  of  hell,  but  I  will  pluck  it 
out.  I  vvill  drive  these  people  into  other  countries,  and 
the  enemy  shall  spread  my  gospel  and  shall  say,  "  There 
is  a  people  that  have  left  off  preaching  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  but  they  are  preaching  to  bring  him  down  to  reign 
with  them."  They  shall  spread  the  gospel  of  redemp- 
tion far  and  near.  Then  I  will  cause  them  to  seek  for  the 
land  of  Joseph,  where  milk  and  honey  shall  flow,  both 
temporally  and  spiritually.  Thousands  shall  die  in  the 
way  for  hunger,  before  they  arrive  at  it.  They  shall 
come  in  ships,  with  their  instruments  in  their  hands,  and 
my  name  written  in  their  foreheads.  These  shall  all  have 
their  beards  on,  their  temples  not  being  marred." —  Writ- 
ten from  John  Wroe^s  mouth,  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Street  House,  11th  of  7th  month,  1827:  — "These 
are  the  words  in  the  letter  ye  shall  drop  :  —  •'  This  is  the 
Prophecy  from  heaven,  that  the  judgments  of  God  may 
come  upon  earth,  A  man  shall  travel  through  towns  and 
cities,  ragged  and  tattered :  and  as  you  see  him,  so  shall 
you  see  them.  For  the  landlord  shall  be  like  Pharaoh, 
his  heart  shall  be  hardened :  the  tenant  shall  cry  in  the 
streets,  begging  bread  for  his  family  ;  instead  of  a  pound 
in  wages,  shall  be  five  shiUings ;  the  horrible  state,  the 
cry  of  poor  England."     It  shall  be  reported  in  many 


40 

towns  that  thou  shalt  walk  ragged  and  tattered,  before  I 
bring  thee  into  them."  —  Writte^i  from  John  Wroe's 
mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Sunderland,  21st  of  7th  month,  1827  :  —  "  The  follow- 
ing vision  was  shown  unto  me  in  the  night.  Many  open 
books  were  shown  to  me  like  large  sheets  of  paper,  and  a^ 
young  man  appeared  by  me,  clothed  in  long  raiment,  with 
a  sword  in  his  hand,  who  said  unto  me,  "  Go  thou  unto 
the  Methodist  Priests  and  their  hearers,  and  tell  them  that 
the  Lord  will  let  them  look  into  his  fold  and  view  his 
work,  and  give  them  three  years  to  consider  on  it ;  and  if 
they  refuse  in  the  fourth  year,  he  will  destroy  them.  Tell 
them  they  have  had  two  thousand  years  with  the  Law, 
and  that  the  Lord  is  now  gathering  the  Law  and  Gospel 
into  one  fold,  to  make  them  one  sheep,  one  bride  in  his 
hand."  This  young  man  went  with  me  unto  the  Priests 
and  their  hearers,  and  he  stood  by  me  v/ith  his  drawn 
sword  until  I  uttered  these  words  in  their  ears.  The 
priests  refused,  but  I  saw  part  of  the  hearers  receive 
them,  and  I  saw  war  in  their  churches ;  and  I  came  to 
myself,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 
"  As  thou  sawest  the  hearers  receive  it,  go  thou  forth 
among  them,  and  be  not  afraid  of  them,  and  tell  them, 
There  s  an  open  vision  from  heaven,  that  declares  the 
mysteries  of  heaven." —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth 
hy  William  Tillotson, 

Edinburgh,  9th  of  8th- month,  1827:  —  "A  quick 
work  shall  be  done  in  the  last  watch  of  the  sixth  day,  and 
as  it  is  said  in  the  scriptures,  I  will  cause  my  servant  upon 
w^hom  I  will  put  my  Spirit,  to  drop  his  words  here  a  little 
and  there  a  little  ;  they  shall  be  like  unto  a  shower  of  rain ; 
though  they  have  been  hid  in  the  meal  or  in  the  earth, 
they  shall  now  make  their  appearance,  and  cause  the 
whole  lump  of  Israel,  which  are  07ie  hundred  forty  and 
four  thousand^  to  be  leavened,  by  being  regenerated. 
With  stammering  lips  and  another  tongue,  will  I  speak  to 
the  whole  house  of  Israel,  (Isaiah,  xxviii.  11).  And  I 
will  shake  the  old  world  like  a  drunkard,  and  it  shall  reel 
to  and  fro  between  the  priest  and  the  hearer.  The 
Established  Church  shall  be  against  the  Dissenting  Church, 


41 

and  the  Dissenting  Church  against  the  Established  Church, 
until  they  throw  the  Bible  in  one  another's  faces ;  because 
the  J  ask  amiss,  and  want  to  inherit  the  kingdom  of  this 
world,  ^ith  my  Kingdom.  And  thou  shalt  be  unto  both 
houses  of  Israel  as  though  thou  wert  locked  up  in  a  prison 
and  brought  out  at  certain  times  to  them.  And  I  will 
bind  thee  with  iron  bands  to  both  houses,  and  the  Egypt- 
ians shall  carry  thee  where  thou  wouldst  not  go,  and  there 
I  will  open  thy  mouth,  and  plead  with  all  people  to  the 
heathens.  Thou  shalt  be  a  stumbling  block  and  a  laugh- 
ing stock  to  both  circumcised  and  uncircumcised.  And 
the  towns  into  which  thou  shalt  go,  shail  yet  tremble  at 
the  "words  which  I  shall  give  thee  ;  and  man  shall  bow  to 
thee,  but  thou  shalt  rebuke  him.  I  will  send  thunder, 
fire,  and  smoke  of  fire,  in  the  thick  and  dark  cloudy  night,' 
and  vapors  of  fire  shall  be  seen.  And  many  families  shall 
go  to  bed  at  night,  but  when  the  sun  rises  in  the  morning, 
behold,  blood,  their  bodies  are  laid  in  ashes.  Whole  cities 
shall  be  burnt  up,  like  unto  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  before 
that  day ;  and  within  thirty  years  of  the  date  of  this, 
cities  shall  be  swallowed  up  in  earthquakes,  and  thou  shalt 
not  be  far  from  it." —  Writtenfrom  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy 
William  Tillotson. 

Street  House,  2d  of  11th  month,  1827  :  — "  The  time 
is  now  come  that  there  shall  be  strange  accidents  in  the 
land ;  for  I  will  now  destroy  the  earth  with  fire,  water, 
and  earthquakes.  And  I  will  shov/  to  this  land  that  it  is 
the  land  of  Joseph,  both  temporally  and  spiritually  ; 
though  they  are  yet  against  thee,  and  my  word ;  for  there 
are  three  kingdoms  in  which  shall  be  a  total  famine,  and 
all  other  kingdoms  shall  feel  it.  And  by  these  plagues 
which  I  will  bring  on  their  lands,  they  shall  inquire  after 
my  word  by  thee." —  Writtenfrom  John  Wroe^s  mouth 
hy  William  Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  13th  of  11th  month,  1827:— "The 
words  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying:  Prophesy,  con- 
cerning all  sects  and  parties  that  believe  there  is  a  God : 
these  are  all  counted  wheat.  But  those  which  believe  not, 
see  thou  prophesy  not  concerning  them.  Thou  shalt  say, 
0  shepherds  of  both  Hebrews  and  Gentiles,  Think  ye  it  a 
4* 


4-2 

small  thing  to  tell  your  laborers  to  gather  wheat  into  the 
Lord's  granary  ?  Does  a  woman  take  wheat,  ground,  and 
put  leaven  in,  for  the  sacrament,  to  bring  to  remembrance 
the  Lord's  blood,  which  was  shed  for  many  ?  Ye  bring 
wheat  with  all  kinds  of  weed  in  and  grind  it  with  the  bran, 
and  give  it  to  the  people  to  eat,  in  remembrance  of  me  ; 
and  say,  It  is  leavened  with  my  Spirit." —  Written  from 
John  Wroe's  mouth  by  William  Lees. 

Park  Bridge,  14th  of  1st  month,  1828  :  —  "  Oh  Edin- 
burgh !  I  know  thy  pride ;  thou  art  he  that  will  kick 
against  me  ;  thou  wilt  call  all  thy  learned  men  to  thee  ; 
thou  wilt  try  to  stop  my  messengers  on  every  side  :  but  I 
will  send  my  law  out  of  Zion,  and  it  shall  declare  my 
word  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  I  will  cause  my  messen- 
gers to  travel  round  my  globe  with  my  fiery  law,  which 
shall  consume  both  root  and  branch  of  wickedness.  0 
London  !  Have  I  none  in  thee  ?  Art  thou  as  Sodom  to 
me  ?  Many  prophets  dwell  in  thee  ;  but  I  tell  thee  they 
are  as  the  prophets  of  Baal  unto  me ;  they  prophesy 
when  they  have  not  heard  of  me,  and  declare  my  word 
with  deceit :  they  hatch  mischief  like  eggs,  and  he  that 
eateth  of  their  eggs  shall  die.  But,  as  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord,  I  will  destroy  all  her  prophets,  and  rend  the  veil 
from  the  rest  of  the  flock,  and  will  have  my  tithe.  I  now 
declare  unto  the  whole  house  of  Israel,  that  the  govern- 
ment of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  will  hearken  to 
these  false  prophets,  and  want  to  bring  forward  my  wri- 
tings ;  but  as  I  live,  I  will  confound  them  saith  the  Lord 
God.  For  the  learned  shall  now  meditate  and  write  one 
to  another ;  but  I  will  make  them  reel  to  and  fro  like 
drunkards :  for  they  will  try  to  bring  my  Kingdom  in  in 
another  manner,  contrary  to^  my  commands." —  Written 
from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Ashton,  17th  of  4th  month,  1828  :  —  "  I  will  take  thee 
round  the  globe,  and  show  thee  the  earth,  and  all  things 
therein,  the  minerals  and  the  stores  that  I  have  hid,  and 
I  w^ill  uncover  them  by  my  word.  Solomon  was  called 
the  wisest,  and  w^as  said  to  possess  the  most  understanding 
in  arts  and  sciences,  herbs,  and  medicines :  but  yet  thou 
shalt  have  greater  than  this  shown,  so  that  I  will  make  one 


43 

of  the  least  of  the  flock  chase  a  thousand,  that  the  shep- 
herds of  the  Hebrews  and  the  Gentiles  shall  not  be  able 
to  stand  before  them."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth 
hy  Samuel  Lees. 

I  -svill  vet  show  from  whence  the  wind  cometh,  and 
where  it  listeth  ;  and  how  the  coal  groweth,  and  what 
feeds  it,  and  the  nature  of  it ;  and  the  stone,  and-  the  na- 
ture of  it ;  and  all  kinds  of  metal  ;  and  I  will  take  thee 
in  spirit  through  the  body  of  ihe  earth,  and  show  thee  her 
veins,  and  what  feeds  her  ;  and  thou  shalt  show  Israel 
the  things,  and  unfold  the  mysteries  that  are  therein :  this 
I  tell  them  before  I  bring  it  to  pass,  for  I  will  do  nothing 
on  tke  earth  but  what  I  will  make  known  before  it  comes 
to  pass." —  Written  from  John  TFroe's  mouth  hy  Echcard 
Lees. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  5th  of  6th  month,  1828:  — 
"  I  demand  of  thee,  John,  to  declare  unto  the  people 
what  thou  hast  seen,  and  what  thou  hast  heard.  Thou 
sayest.  Thou  hast  seen  a  man  holding  the  four  winds  in 
the  heavens,  with  a  pressor  in  his  right  hand :  and  when 
he  pressed  down  the  air.  it  being  confined,  it  beat  and 
burned  terribly  on  the  earth  :  and  the  clouds  gave  their 
rain  mingled  Avith  fire,  by  the  press  of  the  mountains  meet- 
ing the  clouds.  Prophesy  now  and  say.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  to  the  man  who  holds  the  four  winds  in  his  right 
hand.  Draw  back  thine  hand,  that  the  winds  may  have 
their  full  space  ;  that  the  clouds  may  rise,  that  they  give 
not  their  rain  :  and  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  There  shall 
be  a  dearth  over  the  whole  land,  excepting  the  land  where 
thou  now  dwellest,  and  the  place  where  my  people  shall 
be  gathered  ;  for  I  will  destroy  their  crops  with  fire,  rain, 
wind,  and  drought ;  but  upon  the  land  England,  my  bles- 
sing shall  flow,  that  the  Gentiles  in  that  land  may  boast, 
that  they  may  come  out  of  all  nations  to  receive  both  spir- 
itual and  temporal." —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth 
hy  Edward  Lees. 

Bristol,  18th  of  6th  month,  1828  :  —  '•  I  will  destroy  a 
third  part  of  the  crops  of  many  nations,  for  I  will  send 
thunder,  fire,  and  storms,  and  pestilence  ;  and  England 
shall  receive  the  shadow  this  year,  and  the  next,  and  the 


44 

year  following,  for  my  elect's  sake  whom  I  have  chosen 
out.  I  will  take  thee  into  nations  where  thou  shalt  see 
earthquakes,  and  feel  them,  for  I  w^ill  do  nothing  but  I  will 
show  it  unto  Israel." —  Written  from  John  Wroe'S  mouth 
hy  William  Tillotson. 

Swansea,  South  Wales,  3d  of  Tth  month,  1828:  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning :  —  "  This  morning  I  had  a  large 
number  of  all  sorts  of  four-footed  animals  transii2;ured  be- 
fore  me ;    and  I  saw  them   looking  upwards,  as  if  they 
were  hungry  ;  and  I  beheld  a  large  city ;  and  there  came 
a  person  unto  me  and  said,  '  These  cattle  had  got  out  of 
the  city,  and  had  got  into  another  man's  cattle,  and  they 
were  all  blended  together ;  '  this  person  also  saidj% '  'Ihe 
cattle  had  been  a  long  time  out  of  the  city,  and  had  got 
great  acquaintance  with  the  other  cattle ;    but,'  said  he 
unto  me,  '  go  thou  and  call  unto  the  cattle  w^hich  belong 
unto  the  city  ;    but  the  cattle  which  belong  not  unto  the 
city,  call  not  unto  them,  neither  touch  them,  nor  go  near 
unto  them  ;  but  those  which  belong  unto  the  city  have  the 
city  mark  upon  them ;  and  thou  may  know  them,  for  they 
do  the  work  of  the  city  ; '  and  the  man  left  me  ;    and  I 
called  out  unto  the  man,  and  wanted  to  know  his  name, 
or  who  he  were  that  had  given  me  that  com.mand  ;  and  he 
said,  '  The  master  of  the  city  has  sent  ma  unto  thee,  that 
thou  may  go  and  gather  the  cattle  ;  but  if  thou  bring  any 
other  in,  thou  wilt   be  accountable    for   them  as   stolen 
goods.'     I  Y/ent  out  into  the  fields  to  gather  the  cattle, 
and  I  called  by  the  words  which  were  given  unto  me,  and 
I  saw  a  mark  on  them,  different   from   the  others  ;   and 
when  I  called,  they  all  lifted  up  their  heads,  and  heard  my 
voice  ;    and  they  galloped  round  me  like  cattle  that  were 
hungry  for  want  of  food  ;    so   I   began    to   feed   them. 
Other  cattle  came,  and  galloped  round  me,  and  pushed 
me  over,  and  trampled  me  under   their  feet ;    and  some 
ran  their  horns  into  my  side  till  the  blood  came  out.     And 
there  came  other  men  and  asked  me  what  I  was  doing 
w^ith  the  cattle  ;  and  said  their  cattle  were  among  them 
also.      I   desired   them    to   take    their   cattle   out   from 
amongst  my  master's  ;  that,  they  said  they  would  not  do, 
for  the  land  was  their  own  ;  but  I  might  take  mine  out  if 


46 

I  could  get  them.  I  tried  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  to 
the  setting  of  the  same,  and  could  not  get  them  out :  and 
I  found  out  that  these  men  were  shepherds,  and  they 
laughed  at  me,  and  made  game  of  me  ;  and  said,  '  Thy 
cattle  have  been  too  long  amongst  ours  for  thee  to  take 
them  out.'  At  all  times  when  I  had  gotten  the  cay;le  of 
the  city  assembled  together,  the  other  cattle  came  and 
pushed  among  them,  and  would  not  let  them  go  ;  and  the 
longer  I  tarried,  the  fa.rther  I  got  from  the  city  ;  but  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun  the  day  following,  I  got  them  near  to 
a  large  wood  ;  and  the  shepherds  saw  me,  and  set  their 
dogs  at  me,  and  squandered  the  cattle  among  the  others. 
Then  I  became  weary,  laid  me  down,  and  fainted,  so  that 
I  could  not  follow  them,  and  thought  my  sickness  was  un- 
to death.  I  then  saw  the  man  who  came  to  me  at  first, 
and  perceived  he  was  an  angel  from  heaven  ;  and  he 
poured  something  into  me,  and  set  me  upon  my  feet,  and 
said  to  me,  '  John,  thou  must  not  faint,  but  thou  must  go 
and  gather  the  cattle.'  I  said,  How  could  I  go,  seeing 
the  shepherds  kept  letting  their  dogs  out  and  squandering 
them  ?  He  said,  '  Thou  must  go  out  a  second  time  ;  and 
see  that  thou  gather  none  of  theirs.'  I  said,  I  could  not 
gather  them,  for  the  others  would  continually  be  among 
them :  therefore  I  refused  to  go.  But  he  said,  '  If  thou 
goest  riot,  thy  body  must  die,  and  why  wilt  thou  seek  the 
things  of  which  thy  body  is  made  ?  Now  if  thou  wilt  go, 
I  will  give  thee  this  sign,  —  Thou  shalt  meet  a  lion,  and 
then  thou  shalt  call  to  the  cattle,  and  they  shall  hear  and 
follow  thee  ;  and  the  lion  shall  be  so  fierce  that  the  cattle 
which  belong  not  to  the  city  will  not  come  near ;  and  by 
this  thou  shalt  gain  the  cattle  of  the  city.'  So  I  went 
according  to  his  word,  and  I  saw  a  lion,  as  though  it  had 
risen  out  of  the  earth,  or  come  out  of  the  wood  ;  and  I 
called  to  the  cattle,  and  I  saw  that  the  shepherds  were  all 
in  a  dead  sleep ;  and  the  lion  went  with  me  and  the  sheep 
all  came  forth,  and  I  got  the  cattle  within  the  gates  and 
the  lion  shut  them.  Then  the  shepherds  awoke  and  came 
to  the  gates,  and  also  the  cattle  ;  and  of  all  the  roaring 
and  howling  of  oxen,  sheep,  and  all  kinds  of  cattle  that  I 
ever  heard,  the  roaring  of  these   exceeded  ;    and   they 


46 

climbed  up  the  gates  and  the  walls,  but  the  shepherds 
drove  them  back.  I  then  came  to  myself,  but  through  the 
sight  I  was  very  sickly  all  the  day.  At  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  the  words  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 
'  Novf ,  John,  I  will  show  thee  the  meaning  of  what  thou 
sawjihis  morning.  The  cattle  which  had  gone  out  of  the 
city  wandered  for  hunger,  and  my  shepherds  that  I  had 
set  over  them  fed  them  not,  but  fed  themselves  ;  and  my 
prophets  which  I  sent  among  them  were  afraid  of  those 
shepherds,  so  that  they  held  back  my  word.  So  now  I  tell 
thee  my  children  are  gone  away  out  of  the  city,  and  are 
squandered  amongst  the  world,  and  have  got  acquaintance 
with  them.  My  cattle  are  my  children,  and  the  other 
cattle  which  are  at  the  outside  of  the  city,  are  the  people  of 
the  world  :  the  city  is  my  commands,  laws,  statutes,  and 
judgments,  which  I  will  set  in  the  midst  of  them  :  the 
shei^herds  are  those  that  are  set  over  Israel,  which  are 
like  the  shepherds  of  the  Hebrews  and  Gentiles  :  the  dogs 
are  the  drunken  people  that  they  shall  set  to  stone,  beat, 
and  tread  thee  under  their  feet :  the  lion  is  the  angel  that 
shall  stand  up  for  my  people,  and  assist  thee  to  gather 
them  into  the  city ;  aixd  the  ^roaring  of  the  cattle  when 
thou  saw  the  gates  shut,  is  the  clergy,  petitioning  the  gov- 
ernment, and  gathering  their  army  together  to  encamp 
against  my  city  ;  then  fire  shall  descend  and  destroy  them, 
and  thou  and  iTly  children  shall  see  my  city  built.  And 
this  is  the  interpretation  of  the  vision  which  thou  hast 
seen  this  morning.  Seven  books,  seven  writers  will  I 
have,  seven  virgins  temporal  and  spiritual ;  and  until  seven 
be  found  I  will  not  cease  my  work." — Written  from  Johi 
Wroe's  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  16th  of  10th  month,  1828 :  "  From 
one  to  three  o'clock  this  morning,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying,  '  John,  spealc  thou  to  the  house  of 
Israel,  saying,  Hear,  0  house  of  Israel,  and  know  the  day 
of  thy  visitation,  for  I  will  destroy  thy  foes  out  of  thee, 
and  make  an  end  of  that  which  bruiseth  the  heel  of  man  ; 
for  I  have  tasted  of  his  affliction.  Awake,  0  Scotland  ! 
for  thy  visitor  is  come  ;  for  thy  shepherds  which  dwell  in 
thee  will  I  make  desolate,  for  thy  wells  shall  no  more  water 


47 

thee,  for  I  will  cause  a  drought  to  come  upon  thee. 
Quake,  0  Ireland !  for  thj  affliction  is  coming  ;  for  thy 
priests  which  dwell  in  thee  are  like  thine  images.  Thy 
likenesses  and  pictures  will  I  break  in  pieces  ;  distress  and 
anguish  of  heart  shall  cover  thee,  thy  learned  men  will  I 
confound  by  him  who  is  unlearned,,  and  he  shall  pull  thy 
skirt  from  thee.  0  Wales,  have  I  not  visited  thee  ?  Let 
him  that  is  sent  unto  thee  make  bare  the  arm  of  my 
strength  ;  for  I  will  cause  him  to  gather  these  little  ones, 
and  he  shall  establish  my  word  among  my  branches.  0 
Turkish  land !  thou  art  become  fat,  and  boastest,  and  all 
nations  are  watching  thee.  Thou  hast  squandered  my 
people,  and  showed  no  pity.  Nov^  the  days  are  come  that 
I  will  destroy  thee  ;  and  as  thou  hast  hired  nations,  and 
scattered  my  people  over  the  earth,  and  had  no  pity,  so 
shall  the  nations  now  do  unto  thee  ;  for  I  will  not  visit  thee, 
nor  heal  up  thy  wounds  ;  for  I  will  send  a  famine  on  thee, 
and  pestilence,  and  distress,  as  well  as  other  nations.  For 
my  servant  John  shall  go  through  thy  land  ;  and  my  word 
shall  make  thy  land  desolate.  0  France  !  thy  pictures, 
images,  and  likenesses  will  I  destroy.  For  thou  thinkest 
to  go  to  war,  but  I  will  send  one  v/ho  is  not  a  king,  and 
yet  a  king,  for'  my  servant  John  shall  pour  oil  upon  his 
head,  and  he  shall  make  thy  land  desolate.  And  thou 
wilt  seek  unto  England  for  thy  bread ;  but  if  it  succor 
thee  it  shall  smart ;  for  it  has  once  covered  thee  under  its 
wings,  and  thou  hast  not  repented ;  thy  priests  and  king 
will  I  destroy  with  fe^mine  and  sword.  .  Russia,  thou 
boastest,  and  art  not  like  him  that  putteth  off  his  armor ; 
thou  shalt  seek  unto  the  nations  to  assist  thee  :  for  I  have 
something  a.gainst  thee,  and  I  will  send  men  unto  thee, 
and  sift  thee  ;  and  I  will  confound  thy  priests  by  another 
tongue ;  and  famine  shall  cover  the  for  three  years,  till 
th}^  little  ones  die  by  it." — 

Ashton,  loth  of  12th  month,  1828  :  —  "  Thou  watch- 
man of  the  house  of  Israel,  These  are  the  cattle  that  I 
caused  theq^^to  travel  amongst ;  as  thou  hast  seen  them 
lie  down  harmless,  so  shall  it  be ;  these  are  mine.  And 
as  thou  sawest  the  kings  of  the  earth  looking  downward 


48 

with  Satan  and  his  beasts,  so  will  I  cause  thee  to  travel 
among  the  clean  cattle  and  the  unclean,  and  they  shall 
have  no  power  till  my  word  be  executed." — WHttenfrom 
John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Ashton,  6th  of  4th  month,  1829  — ''The  battle  has 
begun,  and  woe  to  my  servant,  it  shall  be  with  both  priest 
and  prophet,  buyer  and  seller,  giver  of  usury  and  receiver 
of  usury ;  for  the  word  that  I  will  give  to  my  servant  shall 
be  against  every  man,  and  every  man  against  it,  to  destroy 
him  from  the  land  of  the  living :  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  rise  up  against  him  and  seek  to  bind  him,  but  I  will 
break  the  bands.  He  shall  labor  and  another  inhabit  — 
he  shall  plough  the  ground  and  another  sow.  And  the 
words  that  I  will  give  shall  draw  out  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles,  and  the  fire  shall  destroy  them.  For  I 
will  dash  them  in  pieces.  And  great  shall  be  the  fall 
when  the  assembly  shall  meet:  many  of  the  rich  shall 
meet  and  fall  with  them :  I  will  do  this  in  this  land 
England.  And  I  will  cause  the  sea  to  overflow  the  land, 
and  destroy  man,  woman,  child,  beast,  and  cities ;  I  will 
do  it  within  the  borders  of  England :  and  the  wind  will 
roar  and  blow  down  churches,  and  unroof  others  ;  and  a 
great  roaring  shall  there  be  in  London  one  against  another  ; 
for  I  will  make  every  religious  sect  find  its  own  level ;  I 
will  scatter  their  opinions  as  I  scattered  the  builders  of 
Babel." —  Written  froiii  John  Wive^s  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson. 

Ashton,  25th  of  4th  month,  1829:  — "All  nations 
shall  gather  themselves  together  against  my  word  which 
shall  be  given  through  thee ;  and  all  the  officers  of  the 
king  shall  try  to  overcome  thee  ;  they  shall  seek  to  entan- 
gle and  ensnare  thee  in  thy  discourse  to  break  the  laws  of 
the  land  ;  and  they  shall  say,  "  We  pity  these  that  call 
themselves  the  house  of  Israel ;  but  this  man  we  will  burn 
with  fire.'  They  shall  no  more  say,  '  They  are  Joannas,' 
but  they  shall  say,  '  They  name  themselves  The  house  of 
Israel ;  but  we  call  them.  The  deluded  people,  led  away 
by  this  man  ;  yet  the  laws  of  the  land  cannot  get  hold  on 
him.'  The  serpent  will  enter  into  all  the  world  to  destroy 
thy  body,  that  it  may  become  a  prey  in  the  sight  of  all  his 


49 

followers.  The  trial  of  thee  shall  be  greater  than  all  that 
has  been  before  thee  ;  for  upon  thee  will  I  lay  the  reproach 
of  the  whole  house  of  Israel.  I  will  sort  all  religious 
sects,  and  give  them  liberty  to  worship  whom  they  will : 
I  will  break  the  bands  of  all  empires,  so  that  every  king's 
subjects  shall  worship  whom  they  please  :  so  that  no  man 
shall  say,  '  I  have  been  tied  by  the  laws  of  our  land,  that 
I  could  not  serve  the  Living  God.'  As  I  have  broken  the 
tie  that  was  on  the  Roman  Catholics,  so  will  I  break  the 
tie  that  is  on  the  Turks,  and  all  other  nations." —  Written 
from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  William  Lees. 

Bradford,  10th  of  10th  month,  1829: —  "They  say, 
'  There  is  peace,'  but  I  say,  There  is  yet  war ;  for  I  have 
seen  six  men  ready  to  enter  into  battle,  which  are  six  na- 
tions ;  —  they  fight  until  they  dethrone  one  another.  And 
Turkey  shall  be  divided  as  a  man  cuts  a  piece  o^  bread." 
—  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  Sarah  Pile. 

Ashton,  5th  of  12th  month,  1829:  — "The  whole 
earth  shall  have  a  sabbath,  wherein  shall  be  no  harvest ; 
and  the  cattle  shall  roar  on  the  mountains  like  stags  with- 
out an  owner."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy 
Samuel  Swire,  jun. 

Ashton,  28th  of  3rd  month,  1830 :  —  "  Let  no  man 
have  a  dead  stock,  for  a  great  change  of  times  and  sear 
sons  is  commencing  —  changes  in  Parliament  Houses  — 
tumults  in  many  nations  —  boils  breaking  out  in  both  man 
and  beast,  till  man  cry,  '  I  will  go  into  that  happy  land, 
England.'  England,  who  is  like  thee  ?  Thou  art  like 
Jerusalem  ;  thy  law  has  protected  thee  —  thou  hast  been 
like  a  city  inhabited  without  walls ;  thou  hast  prepared 
shipping  to  go  abroad  with  the  light  of  the  Gospel,  but 
the  Gospel  of  Redemption  hast  thou  not  known ;  it  has 
been  hid  from  thine  eyes  because  of  thy  works,  and  thou 
art  cursed  above  all  that  has  been  before  thee  ;  for  if  the 
Gospel  of  the  kingdom  had  been  preached  unto  them 
they  had  repented.  Thou  art  more  wicked  than  they  who 
rose  against  my  word,  or  the  people  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, or  Nineveh,  or  Jerusalem  ;  and  now  Jerusalem  is 
revealed  from  heaven,  and  thou  refusest  it."  —  Written 
from  John    Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 


50 

Ashton,  30th  of  3rd  month,  1830 :  —  "  England ! 
England !  awake,  for  the  day  of  thy  visitation  is  come, 
and  thj  children  shall  know  it :  I  have  caused  a  deep 
sleep  to  fall  upon  thee ;  I  have  bound  thee  with  iron 
bands,  bj  establishing  a  law,  till  all  the  bones  of  the  vir- 
gin, the  house  of  Israel,  be  gathered  and  joined.  My 
word  shall  go  from  nation  to  nation,  both  in  newspapers 
and  books."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  Wil- 
liam TiUotso7i. 

Ashton,  9th  of  4th  month,  1830  :  —  "I  must  draw  thee 
near  Jerusalem,  and  there  shall  my  spirit  plead  between 
them  and  thee  ;  for  I  will  put  the  two  swords  between  the 
enemy  and  thee  in  that  land,  that  they  may  appear  as 
dead  men  before  my  word  ;  and  the  poor,  the  afflicted,  the 
halt,  and  the  lame,  of  those  who  are  called  Hebrews,  shall 
know  that  it  is  my  word.  And  of  those  who  possess  prop- 
erty, it  shall  take  one  here  and  one  there,  as  though  it 
took  one  in  every  quarter,  so  that  my  work  is  but  just  car- 
ried on.  And  all  nations  shall  have  a  desire  to  trade  with 
my  people  ;  and  those  who  are  not  my  people,  whom  my 
word  has  cast  out,  the  world  shall  know  ;  liars,  Avhore- 
mongers,  cheaters,  defrauders,  and  thieves ;  and  they 
will  say,  '  We  see  they  will  not  have  these  amongst  them  ; 
where  can  we  find  another  such  a  people.'  " —  Written 
from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Bristol,  16th  of  10th  month,  1830  :  —  "  I  will  yet  print 
a  book,  and  send  to  every  Hebrew  ;  and  it  shall  have  the 
key,  and  unlock  the  Scriptures,  and  none  shall  shut.  And 
say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  As  thy  hair  grows  in  length  thou 
shalt  increase  in  strength.  And  my  key  of  the  scriptures 
shall  be  given  to  thee,  and  thou  shalt  lock  from  both  He- 
brew and  Gentile,  and  neither  men  nor  devils  shall  open  ; 
and  thou  shalt  open  and  they  shall  not  shut  nor  destroy. 
And  the  canals  shall  become  railwaj^s,  and  the  new  roads 
grass  ;  and  my  people  shall  fly  in  chariots  round  the  moun- 
tains by  the  raihvays  and  they  shall  flourish  at  the  trees  of 
Lebanon.  As  I  drew  back  the  clouds  when  I  took  thee 
to  thy  journey,  so  when  I  return  thee  I  Avill  cause  them  to 
give  their  rain." —  Written  from  John  W^'oe^s  mouth  hy 
William  Tillotson. 


51 

Sandal,  near  Wakefield,  19th  of  11th  month,  1830  :  — 
"  Thou  faintest  and  mournest,  seeing  thou  art  not  able  to 
separate  the  cattle  ;  I  am  now  come  to  assist  thee,  and  the 
"words  that  I  give  thee  shall  be  as  a  grinding  stone,  and 
he  that  refuseth  to  be  ground  thereon  shall  be  singled  from 
mj  flock,  he  shall  not  partake  of  my  vineyard.  And  as 
the  sun  shineth  from  the  east  to  the  west,  so  shall  Shiloh 
come  unto  that  man  that  has  done  the  work  that  I  com- 
manded him  ;  and  he  that  stands  at  that  day  shall  be  as  a 
prince.  Many  will  call  themselves  Christ,  and  Shiloh,  and 
Israel ,  but  he  that  goes  after  my  word  will  I  make  an 
Israelite  in  whom  there  shall  be  no  guile  :  and  those  who 
are  led  by  false  prophets,  if  their  hearts  be  toward  me,  and 
their  works  be  accompanied  with  the  view  of  obepng  me, 
I  will  rend'the  veil  from  them.  And  they  shall  flock  in  by 
hundreds,  and  sign  hand  and  heart  for  circumcision,  and 
swear  to  me  that  a  tool  shall  never  more  go  upon  them  to 
mar  them,  and  that  they  will  not  be  marred  by  the  pre- 
cepts of  men.  And  this  is  the  way  in  which  Israel  shall 
be  gathered."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy 
William  Tillotson. 

Sheffield,  12th  of  12th  month,  1830:— "Wars  and 
tumults  on  every  side — nations  shall  dethrone  one  another 
— no  hire  for  the  beast — all  nations  flowing  to  England,  yet 
when  the  end  comes  all  nations  rising  to  condemn  those 
that  dwell  therein ;  for  the  wrath  of  the  Almighty  is  com- 
ing upon  them.  Satan  has  been  permitted  to  look  into  my 
house,  and  make  war ;  and  he  shall  go  unto  the  nations  to 
break  their  alliance.  They  call  it  a  holy  alliance,  but  it 
is  a  deceitful  one." —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth 
hy  John  Sliaiu. 

Wakefield,  25th  of  4th  month,  1831 :  —  "  Before  thou 
art  taken,  every  vein  in  the  house  of  Israel  shall  be  tried 
and  proved  ;  for  hell,  and  the  synagogue  of  them  who  say 
They  are  Hebrews,  and  are  not, 'I  must  overthrow  with 
Satan,  as  I  overthrew  Sodom.  For  one  bone  of  the 
house  of  Israel  are  they  not  able  to  break,  nor  one  link  to 
destroy :  in  this  manner  will  I  be  honored,  that  I  may  de- 
stroy them."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy 
James  Shand. 


Sheffield,  1st  of  5th  month,  1831  :  —  "  This  year  shall 
be  a  year  of  great  plenty ;  —  this  shall  be  sent  to  all  places, 
that  every  one  may  be  a  witness.  For  it  is  the  tenth 
year  —  nine  years  have  been  failing  in  crops,  and  three 
years  of  great  plenty  throughout  the  whole  land.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  The  king  will  sweep  both  houses  of  par- 
liament again,  as  a  man  sweeps  his  yard  with  a  besom. 
The  parliament  shall  be  one  against  another,  and  fight ; 
they  shall  go  well  to  bed,  and  in  the  morning  their  houses 
shall  be  in  ashes  :  this  shall  be  in  many  nations."  —  Writ- 
ten from  John  Wroe's  mouth  by  John  Shmv. 

Sheffield,  13th  of  5th  month,  1831 :  —  "  This  year  shall 
be  a  year  of  great  trouble,  from  the  lowest  subject  to  the 
king  on  the  earthly  throne  :  one  duke  against  another  — 
one  lord  against  another,  each  raising  their  forces  —  magis- 
trates standing  in  fear  of  what  may  be  the  consequence, 
and  not  knowing  how  to  act.  And  plentiful  crops  trodden 
under  the  foot  of  man  and  animals  —  farms  untenanted  — 
the  fruit  hanging  for  strangers  to  gather."  —  Written  from 
John  WToe^s  mouth  by  William  Tillotson. 

Sheffield,  7th  of  8th  month,  1831  :  —  "  Why  art  thou 
grieved  and  wounded  in  thy  heart,  for  the  house  of  Israel  ? 
am  not  I  able  to  do  the  things  of  which  I  speak  ?  I  tell 
thee,  flesh  and  blood  cannot  view  my  kingdom  but  as  a 
picture.  Does  not  my  word  which  has  been  shown  to  Is- 
rael say.  That  if  there  was  one  with  thee  who  was  not  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  he  should  be  as  stolen  goods  ?  my 
Spirit  has  pursued  after  thee,  and  Satan  is  the  bailiff  who 
has  stopped  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  bound,  until  those  who 
are  not  of  Israel  are  departed.  And  many  will  go  with 
them  who  are  of  Israel ;  then  I  will  send  thee  with  my 
word,  and  thou  shalt  claim  those  with  my  mark,  and  bring 
them  back  into  my  fold ;  for  my  word  by  thee  shall  drive 
them  into  the  city,  a  city  which  is  not  of  blood,  but  of 
bone  and  flesh,  lighted  with  the  light  of  heaven.  My  word 
shall  meet  the  priest  and  the  corpse,  and  it  shall  say  to  the 
priest,  Why  will  ye  bury  the  living  among  the  dead  ?  and 
it  shall  say  to  the  living;  Rise  out  of  thy  sleep,  and  shame 
thy  priest,  who  is  going  to  bury  thee  among  the  dead. 
Then  they  shall  awake  out  of  their  sleep,  and  say  to  the 


priest,  '  Is  this  the  way  thou  intendest  to  do  mt\\  the 
house  of  Israel  ?  0  priest !  cease  from  these  ways.'  He 
shall  shame,  and  look  downwards,  and  steal  away,  as  a 
thief.  He  Avill  then^  gather  together  all  the  learned, 
against  my  word,  for  their  hearts  will  be  hardened,  for  they 
will  not  believe  that  they  may  fall.  Reproach  and  mock- 
ery must  come  upon  the  house  of  Israel  to  keep  back 
those  who  are  not  of  Israel.  Then  see  that  thou 
fear  none  of  these  reproaches  ;  for  they  first  mock,  and 
swell,  and  rage,  and  all  must  seem  to  the  house  of  Israel 
to  fail,  and  it  must  appear  as  though  there  was  not  one 
man  standing  by  the  word." —  Written  from  John  Wroe's 
mouth  hy  Joseph  Smith. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  "Whitby :  —  "  On  Sunday,  the 
30th  of  the  10th  month,  1831,  at  two  o  'clock,  John 
Wroe  preached  to  the  public,  in  Boulby  Bank  Warehouse, 
(Whitby),  and  was  obliged  to  have  a  constable  to  keep 
peace.  John  Wroe  said  in  his  preaching: — 'Ye  think 
that  the  Reform  Bill  will  pass  at  this  time,  but  I  tell  you, 
in  the  name  of  God,  it  will  not ;  but  afterwards  it  will. 
But  before  it  does,  many  will  lose  their  lives.  As  I  have 
been  obliged  to  travel  in  the  night  for  fear  of  my  life,  so 
shall  the  Parliament,  for  some  of  them  shall  narrowly 
escape.  And  you  will  have  a  railway  between  York  and 
Vfhitby.  And  for  that  which  they  call  the  cholera  in 
other  nations,  it  shall  go  through  this  land  England,  and 
take  every  tenth,  and  will  not  stop  till  every  town  say  to 
another,  '  Has  it  gone  through  thee  ?  '  Eor  it  shall  go 
from  the  north  to  the  south,  and  from  the  east  to  the 
west,  till  every  nation  be  visited.  And  the  sword  of  the 
Lord  is  drawn  out  of  its  sheath,  and  shall  never  return 
till  the  king  of  the  Turks  be  dethroned  out  of  Jerusalem. 
For  the  sixth  seal  is  broken  open,  which  is  written  of  in 
the  12th  verse  of  the  16th  chapter  of  Revelation,  which 
is.  That  a  way  will  be  made  in  the  great  river  Euphrates, 
to  prepare  a  way  for  the  kings  of  the  east,  for  all  nations 
shall  go  against  it.  And  ye  think  ye  have  peace  at  home, 
but  I  tell  you  nay  :  —  one  magistrate  against  another,  and 
one  minister  in  Parliament  against  another ;  for  as  it  has 
been  between  the  master  and  the  servant,  so  will  it  be  with 


Si 

the  heads  of  the  nation.  I  could  rise  high  but  dare  not 
trust  my  wings/  These  things  we  heard  with  our  ears. 
Another  prophecy  was  given  by  John  Wroe,  at  James 
Johnson's,  when  the  bellman  was  going  out  of  the  house, 
John  Wroe  said  to  Margaret  Johnson,  '  Thou  wilt  see  this 
man  change  his  clothes,  and  get  another  office.'  (^Signed,') 
William  Fortune,  John  Fortune,  and  James  Johnson." 

^  Whitby,  7th  of  11th  month,  1831:— "From  two  to 
nine  o  'clock  this  morning,  I  had  many  things  shown  unto 
me  ;  and  many  towns,  and  many  parts  laid  in  ashes  :  and 
the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  and  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  me,  so  that  I  may  hear  and  understand. 
Manchester  shall  quake  as  a  goose  that  has  lost  all  its 
companions ;  and  many  shall  fly  for  hiding  places ;  and 
as  they  hunt  thee  at  Ashton,  so  shall  they  hunt  one 
another.  0  Manchester !  If  thou  didst  know  thy  visi- 
tation, thou  wouldst  repent,  but  it  shall  be  hid  from  thy 
eyes,  that  thou  mayest  perish.  And  now  to  your  Bish- 
ops. Your  land  shall  see  her  destiny,  and  outrage ;  in 
many  counties  shall  it  be.  0  Ashton!  now  is  thy 
plague  ;  what  thou  didst  unto  my  servant  whom  I  sent 
unto  thee,  the  same  shall  they  do  one  to  another.  It 
shall  come  to  pass  that  they  shall  be  weary  of  burying 
their  dead  in  that  place.  And  London,  what  have  I  to 
say  concerning  thee?  The  traitor  to  the  king  is  in 
thee  ;  —  a  great  man  —  a  learned  man  —  a  man  of  high 
renown.  Thou  shalt  be  smooth,  thy  tongue  shall  be  as 
oil,  and  full  of  flattery ;  thy  speech  shall  be  fair,  and 
thy  company  that  are  hnked  with  thee  shall  be  permit- 
ted, that  thou  mayest  do  it  quickly,  seeing  there  is  no 
sword  in  the  hand  of  the  other.  These  thirty  years  have 
I  nourished  thee,  0  England  !  I  have  sent  my  prophetess 
and  my  prophets ;  they  have  warned  thee,  even  in  the 
newspapers,  and  thou  hast  refused  to  take  it ;  that  ye  may 
destroy  one  another,  and  eat  one  another  up,  with  sword, 
fire,  and^  pestilence.  But  yet,  for  all  this,  thou  art  the 
land  which  I  have  chosen  for  mj  granary,  that  I  ma}^ 
gather  my  children  out  of  all  nations,  and  put  them  within 
thy  borders ;  then  all  nations  shall  know  that  I  have  cho- 
sen thee,  till  the  time  that  I  take  my  people  from  thee, 


or) 


that  thy  land  may  then  have  rest.  And  as  thou  hast 
travelled  in  the  night,  so  shall  the  Parliament ;  as  the  con- 
stables of  Bradford  intended  to  put  females'  clothing  upon 
thee,  that  they  might  discover  thee  in  the  crowd,  so  shall 
many  in  this  land  England.  Neither  shall  they  know  the 
time  of  their  visitation,  but  Israel  shall  know  it.  See  that 
thou  hearken  not  to  the  astrologers,  for  many  of  them 
shall  combine  together ;  for  thou  shalt  yet  stand  before 
many  of  them,  and  my  w^ord  shall  confound  them.  But 
for  Raphael,  who  calls  himself.  The  astrologer  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  and  says.  He  is  the  ground-work  of  all 
messengers ;  and  says,  '  If  you  be  a  Christian  minister, 
my  invitation  will  not  be  refused.'  Though  this  be  the 
second  invitation,  thou  shalt  not  go  until  mine  appointed 
time."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William 
Fortune. 

Whitby,  8th  of  11th  month,  1831  :  —  "  No  foreign  na- 
tion shall  be  permited  to  enter  thy  borders.  Oh  England ! 
I  will  aw^ake  thee  out  of  thy  sleep  by  those  things  which  I 
will  bring  upon  thee.  And  every  fresh  law  which  is  made 
in  all  Parliament  Houses  round  the  planet,  shall  be  made 
in  behalf  of  the  house  of  Israel,  (though  they  know  it 
not ; )  for  my  people  shall  have  protection  even  by  the 
laws  of  the  land."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth 
by  William  Fortune. 

AVakefield,  23rd  of  11th  month,  1831 :  —  "  Now  I  will 
bring  my  word  to  the  former  Hebrews,  —  a  house  that  is 
full  of  superstition,  and  would  not  have  that  to  reign  over 
them  which  would  have  brought  them  to  the  end  of  the 
law.  If  my  spirit  had  not  come  upon  the  w^oman's  seed, 
and  done  the  work,  how  could  it  have  been  the  guide  or 
light  of  the  world,  which  was  to  appear  ?  Noav  the  time 
is  come  that  I  have  set  my  hand  a  second  time,  and  wdll 
pour  my  Spirit  upon  the  seed  of  man."  — ■  Written  from 
John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  James  Shand. 

Trosley,  13th  of  2nd  month,  1832  :  —  "  I  will  work 
w^hen  the  hope  of  Israel  is  gone  in  the  eyes  of  man,  w'hcn 
those  wdio  have  condemned  my  Spirit  shall  weep,  mourn, 
and  lament.  For  will  the  ploughman  plough  all  day  and 
not  sow  ?     I  have  set  before  thee  an  open  door,  0  Israel, 


56 

n.Tid  tlie  gates  of  hell  sliall  not  prevail  against  it ;  neither 
shall  those  who  have  condemned  mj  Spirit  be  able  to  shut 
it." —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hi/  William  Til- 
lotson. 

Troslej,  13th  of  2nd  month,  1832:— '^  took  the 
tribe  of  Dan  from  among  mj  children  that  he  should  judge 
the  Gentiles,  until  the  seed  of  Jacob  and  Joseph,  the 
house  of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  should  be  gathered ;  and 
that  he  should  be  as  an  adder  in  the  way  to  them,  that 
biteth  the  horses'  heels,  that  the  rider  falleth  backward, 
(Genesis  xlix.  16, 17,  18,)  and  by  this  shall  their  learning 
fall  to  the  ground ;  for  if  Dan  had  not  been  given  to  the 
Gentiles  how  would  Israel  have  been  gathered  ?  Now  the 
riders  of  Jew  and  Gentile  saj,  '  We  hgld  the  sceptre,  we 
ride  on  horses  like  mighty  men,  even  the  horses  which  John 
foretold  in  Revelation  ;  for  all  things  will  continue  as  they 
are,  and  we  and  our  children  will  ride  them  for  ever. 
The  tribe  of  Dan  shall  be  as  a  serpent  covered  with  grass 
—  he  shall  put  out  his  head  when  they  are  not  aware, 
when  they  are  riding  like  mighty  men  —  men  of  rcnowm — 
men  of  war,  every  man  his  sword  glittering  in  hand  ;  even 
the  number  of  kings,  having  stars  on  their  breasts  and 
crowns  on  their  heads,  being  gathered  together  against 
mine  anointed  ones  also :  the  tribe  of  Dan  shall  leap  from 
Bashan,  (Deut.  xxxiii.  22)  —  he  shall  bite  their  horses' 
heels  —  every  man  shall  fall  backward.  This  is  the  sacri- 
fice that  I  will  have  upon  the  whole  earth ;  for  I  have 
called  all  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the 
earth  to  this  sacrifice,  that  they  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings, 
and  of  mighty  men,  (Rev.  xix.,  Ezek.  xxxix.)  For  as 
the  tribe  of  Dan  is  given  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles, 
so  has  the  enemy  been  permitted  to  come  into  the  house 
of  Israel ;  but  he  shall  not  fall  there  but  be  cast  out :  but 
with  the  Gentiles  shall  he  fall,  for  the  bodies  of  the  right- 
eous and  the  wicked  shall  perish  together  at  that  day. 
Dan  was  the  father  of  Sampson,  (Judges  xiii)  ;  and  as 
Sampson  fell  with  his  enemy,  (xvi.  28,  29,  30),  so  shall 
the  tribe  of  Dan  fall  with  the  Gentiles,  and  the  dust  of  the 
earth  shall  be  their  meat ;  but  he  is  judge,  and  rules,  and 
has    dominion   in   the   house   of  the  Gentiles,  until   the 


57 

appointed  time.  And  as  Samson  was  to  the  Philistines, 
so  shall  Dan  be  to  the  Gentiles  ;  for  though  the  Philistines 
put  out  Sampson's  eyes,  (Judges  xvi.  21),  because  he  dis- 
obeyed the  words  of  the  Lord,  yet  he  was  as  an  adder 
biting  the  horses'  heels,  that  they  fell  backward.  And  I 
came  abiding  on  the  woman's  seed  to  heal  up  the  breach, 
but  they  refused  ;  so  I  have  given  them  the  tribe  of  Dan, 
to  judge  them,  till  Israel  should  be  gathered,  and  if  they 
still  refused  to  join  my  people  Israel,  he  should  bite  the 
horses'  heels,  and  fall  with  them.  This  is  the  true  inter- 
pretation of  the  parable  of  the  tribe  of  Dan."  —  Written 
from  John  W^'oe^s  mouth  by  William  TUlotson. 

Trosley,  12th  of  3d  month,  1832  :  —  "  They  love  flag- 
ons of  wine  ;  they  are  become  gluttons,  and  all  things  are 
become  meat  unto  them,  but  my  way  ;  they  build  high 
places,  make  groves,  eat  swine's  flesh  in  them  ;  and  fill 
their  bowls  with  the  blood  of  swine,  and  all  unclean  beasts  ; 
they  bring  forth  their  lawyers  to  plead  against  my  word  ; 
the  lawyer  stands  with  the  doctor  w^ho  has  hired  the 
murderer  to  say.  He  found  them  dead,  though  he  had 
murdered  them,  that  they  may  make  merchandise  of 
them ;  and  they  cut  them  up  as  the  bodies  of  animals. 
The  tribe  of  Dan,  which  holds  the  sceptre  of  the  Gentiles, 
sends  out  his  word,  and  brings  them  before  him,  and  find- 
ing them  guilty,  gives  sentence  against  them,  though  the 
lawyer  pleads  for  the  doctor,  that  they  must  have  bodies  : 
the  parson  cries,  '  They  are  but  earth  ; '  he  -brings  forth 
the  scriptures,  clears  the  road,  and  makes  the  light  to 
shine  bright  before  them,  which  pleases  them.  The  law- 
yer, doctor,  and  parson  cry  to  the  holder  of  the  sceptre 
for  the  tithe,  and  for  amendment  of  the  acts  of  parliament 
relating  thereto,  or  their  subjects  will  refuse  to  pay  them. 
The  tribe  of  Dan  which  leaped  from  Israel  to  the  Gentiles, 
will  smile  behind  the  veil,  and  the  stone  of  Israel  will  give 
him  the  lions  whelp,  and  he  shall  bite  their  horses'  heels, 
and  they  shall  all  fall  backward,  and  be  slain."  —  Written 
from  J.  Wroe's  mouth  by  Martha  Cambell. 

Trosley,  22nd  of  3rd  month,  1832 :— "  Now  I  call  to 
the  whole  house  of  Israel,  that  they  may  hear  what  the 
Spirit  and  the  bride  say  to  the  seventh  church ;  for  my 


68 

measuring  line  and  plummet  is  gone  forth,  and  shall  mea- 
sure the  city  of  the  whole  house  of  Israel ;  for  my  two- 
edged  sword  shall  prepare  the  way  for  it — it  shall  not  re- 
turn void.  For  as  thou  sawest  the  scales  set  to  the  balance, 
and  in  the  right  end  the  righteousness  of  Jew  and  Gentile, 
and  their  Avickedness  in  the  left,  and  the  beam  put  to  the 
balance,  by  the  hajids  of  the  holder  of  the  measuring  line 
and  the  plummet,  and  the  left  overbalancing  the  right, 
which  is  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  ;  so  them  in  the  right 
hand  scale,  vv^ho  were  overbalanced,  who  are  the  six 
churches, — their  souls  were  preserved,  but  their  bodies 
saw  corruption ;  but  those  that  were  in  the  left, — their 
souls  remain  under  the  sentence  of  the  second  death,  till  the 
final  resurrection.  So  my  people  were  neither  in  the  left 
nor  the  right  hand  of  the  scale,  but  as  Lot,  in  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  ;  and  as  Shadrach,  Meshach  and  Abed-nego,  in 
the  fiery  furnace ;  not  one  haii*  of  their  head  being  singed, 
nor  the  smell  of  fire  on  their  raiment,  but  their  mortal  lives 
swallowed  up  by  the  life  which  is  immortal,  by  their  blood 
being  washed  away,  and  their  spirits  with  mine  being  put 
within  them.  These  were  covered  under  the  skirt  of  my 
mantle  ;  for  I  have  placed  them  on  holy  ground,  until  I 
have  destroyed  the  righteous  and  the  Avicked  from  my 
creation;  "  Say  to  the  land  of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  and  will  draw  my  sword  out  of 
his  sheath,  and  cut  off  from  thee  both  the  righteous  and  the 
wicked."  Ezek.  xxi.  3.  "  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which  call  themselves  Jews,  and 
are  not,  but  do  lie."  Bev.  iii.  9.  "  And  that  servant 
that  knew  his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  neither 
did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes  : 
for  unto  wiiomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  much 
required  ;  and  to  whom  men  have  committed  much,  of  him 
they  will  ask  the  more,"  Luke  xii.  4T,  48.  But  the  aliens, 
or  tenants  to  the  redeemed,  are  those  who  never  knew  my 
scriptures,  and  say,  They  are  of  no  religion  ;  "  As  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  have  not  known  the  depths  of 
Satan  as  they  speak,  I  will  put  upon  you  none  other  bur- 
den. But  that  Avhich  ye  have  already  hold  fast  till  I 
come,"  Rev.  ii.  24,  25.     "  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 


59 

commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  -with  few 
stripes,"  Luke  xii.  48.  Satan  has  contended  against  thee, 
and  the  whole  of  the  legions  of  hell  has  been  at  work,  to 
snatch  thee  from  the  house  of  Israel,  that  thy  spirit  might 
depart  from  the  earthly  tabernacle  ; — I  have  sent  forth  my 
angel,  and  he  has  withstood  Satan,  and  overcome  him ; 
and  the  breach  shall  be  healed,  and  the  house  of  Israel 
shall  return  ;  and  I  will  drive  Satan  out  of  them,  and  into 
the  people  of  the  world  ;  I  will  then  take  a  remnant  of  the 
world,  and  hide  them  in  the  holes  of  the  rocks  and  caves 
of  the  earth,  and  he  shall  not  be  able  to  pluck  them  out  of 
my  hands ;  and  him,  with  the  bodies  of  the  world,  I  will 
bind  in  hell,  and  set  a  seal  upon  him  ;  and  he  shall  not 
touch  even  them  who  have  been  hid  in  the  holes  of  the 
rocks,  neither  their  children,  until  the  thousand  years  be 
over." — Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  3Iartha 
Camhell.- 

Devonport,  22nd  of  5th  month,  1832  : — "  My  law  shall 
divide  the  people,  it  shall  be  found  as  a  burning  fiery  moun- 
tain to  the  wicked ;  but  Israel  will  not  be  burnt,  nor  the 
smell  of  fire  on  their  raiment,  which  shall  appear  brighter 
than  gold  seven  times  purified.  For  the  world  shall  be  as 
servants  in  assisting  to  build  this  building,  but  the  fire  shall 
destroy  them.  And  the  vrorld  shall  even  thrust  Israel 
out ;  for  the  4:3amp  of  them  must  be  seen,  as  the  clouds  are 
seen  in  the  firmament.  And  I  will  bring  clouds  of  fish, 
even  to  the  shores  of  the  seas,  to  feed  Israel  with,  and 
they  shall  have  a  measure  of  Avheat  for  a  penny — they 
shall  grind  their  own  corn  in  the  camp — fruit  shall  hang  in 
the  hedges,  and  there  will  be  no  strangers  to  gather  it ; — 
and  the  whole  earth  shall  stink  with  dead  men's  bodies, 
because  of  the  l)uriers  not  being  able  to  bury  them." — 
Written  from  John  Wroe's  month  hy  Hohert  Wallace. 

Devonport,  10th  of  (3th  month,  1732  :  "  As  many  in- 
struments as  I  have  had  since  my  prophetess,  so  many 
shall  there  be  in  one  house  against  each  other  who  call 
themselves  l)eliovcrs.  Tliosc  wlio  call  themselves  believ- 
ers, but  arc  not  doers,  are  the  scorpions,  neither  hot  nor 
cold ;  for  they  are  neither  workers  nor  believers.  The 
five  wise  and  the  five  foolish  virgins  must  appear  in  the 


60 

house  of  Israel ;  for  they  once  had  lamps,  but  they  are 
now  seeking  to  devour  those  that  have  oil.  Let  not  my 
children  interfere  with  the  concerns  of  the  nations ;  for  the 
land  that  I  will  gather  Israel  in  is  divided  into  three  parts  ; 
and  the  manufacturers  of  all  branches  shall  be  against  the 
land-owners,  and  the  land-owners  against  them  ;  and  they 
that  are  of  Israel  will  not  interfere  with  them.  One  nation 
shall  devour  another,  and  those  nations  that  never  re- 
ceived the  gospel  shall  rise  up  and  dethrone  those  that 
knew  the  gospel  and  did  not  the  work.  For  I  will  now 
punish  those  that  stand  still,  for  have  not  I  a  right  to  bring 
them  to  death  in  what  manner  I  will  ?  Afterwards  I  will 
destroy  those  who  never  received  the  gospel.  Many  shall 
see  visions  and  dream  dreams,  but  they  shall  have  no  in- 
terpretations because  they  refused  my  visitation.  I  will 
gather  many  people  in  Scotland." — Written  from  John 
Wroe^s  mouth  hy  liohert   Wallace. 

Devonport,  7th  of  7th  month,  1832:  —  "Those  upon 
whom  is  the  mark  of  Israel,  the  destroying  angel  shall  not 
touch,  that  the  same  death  —  that  death  which  is  not  com- 
mon amongst  men,  may  take  those  away  who  have  not  my 
mark,  that  refuse  to  walk  in  my  law."  —  IVritten  from 
John  W7^oe''s  mouth  hy  liohert  Wallace. 

Devonport,  17th  of  7th  month,  1832  :  "  I  will  make 
the  world  acknowledge  that  I  am  with  Jsrael,  by  the 
plague  that  I  have  sent  amongst  them,  neither  shalt  thou 
pray  for  them,  nor  ask  for  the  plague  to  be  stayed.  For 
nine  parts  of  man  shall  be  destroyed,  and  I  will  take 
Israel  out  of  the  tenth  part ;  and  the  remnant  of  the 
tenth  part,  which  are  over  and  above  the  house  of  Israel, 
shall  come  out  of  the  clefts  of  the  rocks  and  serve  them. 
And  when  the  world  acknowledges  that  there  is  not  a 
town  nor  a  city  but  what  it  <has  visited  I  will  stop  the 
destroying  angel ;  and  they  upon  whom  is  not  my  mark 
shall  be  subject  to  it,  as  man  was  subject  to  the  fall  after 
he  had  touched  the  uncleanness  of  the  woman ;  so  that 
the  world  shall  crave  after  my  mark,  and  not  be  able  to 
obtain  it." —  Written  from  the  mouth  of  Jolm  Wroe  hy 
Joseph  Churchward, 

Devonport,  26th  of  7th  month,  1832  :  —  "  Bradford  is 


61 

a  stiff-necked  rebellious  house  ;  and  I  will  plead  with  that 
place  with  pestilence  ;  and  in  the  same  place  where  they 
trod  mj  messenger  under  foot,  shall  they  fall  while  the 
sun  is  up  ;  and  others  shall  be  afraid  of  gathering  them 
up  to  bury  them.  And  death  shall  take  hold  of  those 
that  deny  that  they  are  thy  temporal  brothers  ;  others 
shall  seek  thee  that  thou  mayest  cause  them  to  be  buried. 
Awake  !  awake !  0  sword  of  death,  execute  my  wTath 
before  thOu  return  to  thy  sheath  ;  for  upon  these  shalt 
thou  execute  where  they  have  persecuted  my  word,  in  this 
land  England  ;  and  where  they  have  smote  my  servant, 
though  they  be  the  least,  they  shall  be  smitten  the  most. 
And  0  America  I  after  I  have  smote  thee,  the  remnant  of 
thee  shall  rejoice  to  receive  my  word.  And  0  Satan, 
wilt  thou  refuse  to  slay  those  thy  prophets  ?  See  that 
thou  take  nine  out  of  ten,  thfit  my  w^ord  may  prove  the 
tenth  part ;  for  I  will  now  make  all  nations  quake  and 
fear  before  me.  For  the  next  year  (1833),  I  will  destroy 
many  by  heat ;  and  I  w^ill  plead  with  many  towns  and 
cities  by  fire  ;  and  I  will  open  the  sea  upon  many  places ; 
and  the  doctor,  the  lawyer,  and  the  priest,  that  have 
agreed  together,  shall  be  destroyed  by  this  pestilence. 
And  though  the  rich  flee  from  one  city  to  another,  it  shall 
meet  them  by  the  wayside,  till  strangers  pass  by  their 
dead  bodies :  for  now  the  time  is  come  that  I  will  chain 
Satan  down  from  Israel  the  first.  And  woe  unto  the  far- 
mer that  is  over  the  cattle  ;  for  the  earth  shall  bring  forth 
her  increase,  and  his  goods  shall  go  to  the  lawyer  and  the 
parson ;  and  the  doctor  shall  make  merchandise  of  his 
body  :  and  this  shall  come  to  pass  that  they  may  know"  that 
I  have  sent  my  servant  among  them.  For  those  who  are 
neither  hot  nor  cold,  though  they  be  in  the  covenant,  and 
though  they  approach  the  city  gates,  they  shall  see  they 
are  unclothed  ;  and  before  they  reach  the  rocks  the 
pestilence  shall  overtake  them.  0  England,  awake  ! 
pestilence  is  within  thee  ;  the  sword  is  round  thy  borders, 
ready  to  creep  in  ;  and  if  thou  still  refuscst,  other  distant 
powers  shall  take  thy  branches  from  thee  ;  and  I  will 
shorten  thy  wings,  and  thy  feathers  shall  moult  within, 
thee  ;  and  thy  great  men  who  have  led  thee  astray^  shall 
G 


62 

if 

fall ;  then  tliou  slialt  know  I  visited  tliee,  and  tliou  didst 
refuse."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hij  Josej)h 
Clmrchward. 

Devonport,  27th  of  7th  month,  1832  :  —"  0  Scotland  ! 
Scotland !  behold  thy  borders,  for  they  shall  be  too  narrow 
for  thee,  and  thy  bed  shall  be  shorter  than  thou  canst 
stretch  thyself;  for  those  who  are  within  thy  borders,  and 
have  my  mark  on,  shall  teach  thee  wisdom,  and  shall 
instruct  thee,  till  I  have  gathered  my  children  out  of  thee. 
Then  will  I  pull  thy  skirt  off,  and  thou  shalt  see  thy 
shame,  till  the  mountains  teach  each  other  ;  and  thy  hills 
shall  echo,  till  other  nations  hear  thee  mourn  ;  for  a  rem- 
nant I  must  have  out  of  thee,  before  I  show  thee  thy 
nakedness.  And  for  Ashton,  I  will  show  it  its  nakedness  ; 
and  those  that  have  risen  up  against  my  word  there  — 
that  where  they  have  tried  to  slay  my  messenger,  may  be 
a  place  for  their  dead  bodies  to  lay  in  ;  for  I  will  not  own 
them  again  until  the  resurrection,  neither  shall  they  be 
called  after  my  name,  but  after  the  name  of  the  dead : 
for  my  servant  shall  lodge  no  more  within  their  borders." 
Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hij  Joseph  Qhurchiuard. 

Sunderland,  9th  of  10th  month,  1832  : — "  I  will  permit 
Satan  to  set  all  the  congregations  against  their  shepherds, 
to  see  if  they  will  search  for  the  truth  of  my  scriptures ; 
and  as  the  children  lock  their  tutors  out  of  the  schools, 
and  burn  and  destroy  their  weapons,  that  they  may  have 
their  rest  and  play  ;  so  will  the  congregations  turn  their 
preachers  out  of  their  churches  and  chapels ;  and  I  will 
open  the  eyes  of  a  part  of  their  hearers,  so  that  they 
shall  see  the  truth  of  my  visitation.  For  the  year  of 
Jubilee  of  my  visitation  is  come,  and  Israel  knows  it. 
'  The  days  of  visitation  are  come,  the  days  of  recompense 
are ;  Israel  shall  know  it :  the  prophet  is  a  fool,  the 
spiritual  man  is  mad,  for  the  multitude  of  thine  iniquity, 
and  the  great  hatred.  But  the  prophet  is  a  snare  of  a 
fowler  in  all  his  ways,  and  hatred  in  the  house  of  his  God.' 
Hosea  ix.  7,  8.  I  will  recompense  the  iniquity  of  both 
Jew  and  Gentile  upon  their  own  heads  ;  for  the  prophet 
shall  appear  as  a  fool  unto  them,  and  Israel  as  madmen, 


63 

because  they  turn  mj  scriptures  to  tlieir  own  ways." 
—  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  Robert  Mattinson. 
Wakefield,  6th  of  12th  month,  1882  :  —  "  Thus  saith 
the  Lord, '  Distress  from  this  day  of  every  kind  —  plague, 
famine,  earthquakes,  storms,  fires,  people  setting  houses 
and  stacks  on  fire,  lunatics  breaking  out  of  the  asylums, 
and  going  into  many  places  and  setting  houses  and  stacks 
on  fire,  and  many  will  become  lunatics." —  Written  from 
John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  William  Muff, 


DIVINE  COMMUNICATIONS. 

Ashton,  5th  of  12th  month,  1824  :  A  dream  of  Thomas 
Stone,  1st  of  10th  month :  - —  "I  dreamed  that  I  was  look- 
ing up  at  the  moon,  which  shone  very  clear  for  a  long 
distance  from  the  south  to  the  east,  from  whence  a  woman 
advanced  wdth  a  rod  in  her  hand,  (apparently  behind  the 
clouds),  and  touched  the  lower  part  of  the  moon,  which 
seemed  to  me  as  if  it  had  been  cut  open,  and  when  she 
pointed  her  rod,  the  moon  seemed  to  burst  as  though  it 
was  boiling  metal,  and  illuminated  the  whole  world,  and 
the  light  was  more  glorious  than  I  am  able  to  describe  with 
my  pen.  After  pondering  a  little  about  this  great  light,  I 
lifted  my  head  upwards  to  see  if  I  could  see  anytliing  of 
the  woman,  and  she  was  just  turning  herself  about  in 
order  to  return  to  the  east ;  she  seemed  to  me  as  if  behind 
the  clouds,  which  w^ere  very  thin  woven  ;  but  a  glorious 
light  for  her  between  the  clouds  and  the  sky,  and  she 
turned  back  in  a  very  majestic  style  while  the  world  below 
seemed  to  be  in  darkness ;  and  I  was  much  delighted  to 
see  her  walk  back  in  such  composure  from  south  to  east." 
"  Now  I  will  give  thee  the  interpretation :  —  The  moon  is 
the  clergy,  and  their  light  shall  seem  to  lighten  the  whole 
earth ;  and  it  will  now  spread  more  than  ever,  and  strive 
to  put  out  the  light  of  the  sun.  And  the  clouds  being 
ill-woven,  is,  that  Israel  can  scarce  see  their  way.     The 


64 

woman  with  the  rod  in  her  hand  is  the  ministering  spirit 
of  Satan,  which  shall  put  forth  her  rod,  and  touch  the 
moon,  which  is  the  priests,  and  tliej  shall  have  a  visitation, 
and  say.  They  are  visited  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  when  my 
children  shall  appear  in  darkness.  And  there  shall  be  an 
engagement  between  the  sun  and  the  moon  ;  but  when  the 
true  Israel  are  gathered,  I  am  commanded  to  show  thee 
the  difference.  The  moon  gives  its  light  by  night :  so  does 
Satan  give  light  unto  the  world.  When  the  sun  rises,  the 
morning  makes  its  appearance,  and  the  night  is  past ;  and 
they  will  see  that  the  moon  has  been  there,  and  is  there, 
but  has'no  power.  So  as  the  moon  has  no  power  to  give  light 
when  the  sun  is  up,  so  will  it  be  when  Michael  stands  up, 
that  the  light  of  the  world  then  shall  appear  no  more,  for 
the  sun  is  the  new  w^orld,  and  the  moon  is  the  old  one. 
And  the  moon  bursting  is  the  world  —  the  evil  that  is  in 
it,  for  it  shall  boil  in  every  nation  and  city ;  and  this  is 
the  fire  that  is  against  the  true  Israel ;  for  the  priests 
shall  prophesy  and  "roar  like  lions  in  the  streets,  and  print 
books,  and  translate  them  into  other  languages,  and  try  to 
stop  the  gathering  of  Israel.  The  woman  again  is  the 
world ;  and  she  shall  say  that  the  millennium  is  taking 
place,  and  that  the  whole  race  of  man  will  receive  it,  who 
will  hearken  to  the  priests,  by  the  law  of  the  Gospel."  — 
Written  from  John  Wave's  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Street  House,  15th  of  2nd  month,  1825  :— ^'Thou  hast 
laid  the  inquiry  of  Hobert  Wallace  and  Samuel  Wyatt  of 
Devonport,  before  the  Lord :  That  which  the  Lord  made 
known  (to  George  Turner)  in  the  187  page  of  the  Stan- 
dard of  Zion,  that  His  warning  was  past,  was  during  the 
time  that  the  spirit  would  rest  on  him.  For  warning  shall 
never  cease,  till  the  Lord  has  gathered  his  people.  Has 
not  the  Lord  declared  by  his  former  prophets.  That  if  the 
wicked  would  not  repent,  He  would  destroy  them  ?  Has 
the  Lord  fulfilled  what  he  spoke  by  George  Turner  in  his 
day  ?  Is  George  Turner  to  put  on  immortality,  with  a 
natural  body,  or  a  spiritual  incorruptible  body  ?  I  tell 
thee  He  is  a  ministering  spirit  in  the  Lord's  work —  One 
has  passed  the  fiery  furnace,  and  he  cries,  ^I  know  I  shall 
be  saved.'     Another  has  passed  it  twice  ;  another  says,  'I 


65 

have  seen  three  visitations  and  I  stand  yet.'  But,  I  tell 
thee,  Thej  who  come  in  at  the  eleventh  hour,  by  the  last 
instrument  the  Lord  works  with,  shall  be  far  before  them 
that  have  seen  six  visitations,  and  departed  from  his  laws. 
For  did  not  the  Lord  tell  you  to  follow  the  Spirit  whitherso- 
ever it  went  ?  So  the  Lord  will  take  seven  instruments  to 
work  by ;  which  are  the  seven  burning  lights,  and  these 
lights  are  set  in  the  road  to  the  tree  of  life  ;  and  if  ye  lose 
one  of  these  lights,,  ye  shall  not  be  able  to  travel  without 
returning  back  and  seeking  it.  But,  instead  of  seeking 
the  Lord,  ye  seek  one  weaker  than  yourselves.  And  for 
thy  visions,  during  George  Turner's  time,  they  were 
neither  to  lead  nor  direct ;  but  for  the  unbelievers  :  for  the 
Lord  charges  all  his  children  to  reject  all  \dsitations  but 
those  by  which  he  leads.  And  how  are  they  to  prove  it,  but 
by  the  standard,  which  is  the  scriptures.  Then  let  them 
all  prove  whether  thou  art  the  Lord's  instrument  or  not. 
Ask  them  if  George  Turner  fulfilled  the  words  to  Isaiah, 
(xxviii.  11,)  Tor  with  stammering  lips  and  another 
tongue,  will  he  speak  to  this  peoi^le.'  For  the  Lord  will 
now  open  the  scriptures  to  your  view,  and  he  will  prove 
you." — Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hj  William 
3Iiiff. 

Ashton,  21th  of  6th  mouth,  1825:— ^'Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  I  will  cause  no  seer,  no  interpreter,  no  astrologer  to 
guide  my  children,  during  the  time  that  thou  art  absent ; 
my  word,  by  my  Spirit,  taking  counsel  of  me,  shall  pro- 
tect them." —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  Wil- 
liam Tillotsoii. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  18th  of  9th  month,  1825  : — 
"Thou  hast  laid  their  dreams  before  me  :  Let  them  write 
out  their  dreams,  and  send  them,  but  when  only  one  part 
of  a  dream  can  be  recollected,  Satan  has  destroyed  the 
other.  But  Stephens'  wife  seeing  thee  come  into  her 
house  with  a  rod,  was  permitted  that  she  might  bear  wit- 
ness and  record  of  the  Lord's  work  to  the  rest  of  her  breth- 
ren."—  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  19th  of  9th  month,  1825  : — 
"  Rise  and  hear  the  words  that  I  now  ";ive  thee,  that  thev 
0* 


66 

may  be  recorded  in  writing.  Thou  hast  laid  Richard 
Stephens'  visions  before  the  Lord :  I  answer  thee  :  Many 
visions  are  given  from  the  Lord ;  but  Satan  has  got  this 
jDormission,  knowing  that  his  time  is  not  yet  come.  When 
a  man  meets  with  his  enemy,  will  he  not  fight  as  long  as 
life  remains  ?  So  Satan  is  permitted  to  fight  until  his 
time  is  come,  that  the  earth  deliver  up  her  children. 
He  is  permitted  with  all  tliat  see  visions,  to  come  forth 
amongst  the  angels,  to  try  to  turn  them  out  of  the  way : 
but  is  not  the  word  of  God  the  standard  ?  Does  not  the 
word  of  God  proceed  from  Mount  Zion  ?  Is  there  above 
one  mount  Zion  ?  Has  not  the  Lord  made  the  standard " 
of  his  word  to  lead  his  people  ?  Then  dreams  and 
visions  are  to  be  laid  before  the  standard  of  his  word, 
that  a  true  interpretation  may  be  given  of  them,  for 
they  are  neither  to  lead  nor  direct,  but  are  only  for 
those  who  receive  them ;  and  seeing  Satan  is  permitted, 
that  man  that  is  weaned  from  the  breast,  and  drawn  from 
the  milk,  will  not  trust  in  them,  as  he  is  liable  to  be  led 
astray  by  them,  unless  they  are  interpreted.  But  Satan 
shall  get  weaker  and  weaker,  so  that  every  man's  dream 
or  vision  in  Israel  shall  get  stronger.  The  man  who  tells 
his  dreams  or  visions,  and  trusts  in  them,  shall  be  ashamed 
of  himself,  they  shall  not  come  to  pass  ;  but  he  who  keeps 
them  unto  himself,  or  writes  them  out  to  be  laid  before  the 
Lord,  shall  find  light  in  them.  Then  let  Stephens  cease 
from  handing  forth  his  dreams  or  visions  among  the 
people." —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William 
TiUotson. 

Bradford,  28th  of  5th  month,  1826  :—"  Th'us  saith 
the  Lord :  Satan  shall  come  forth  with  the  same  likeness 
in  a  man,  and  all  religions  shall  like  it,  and  they  shall  have 
many  prophets  that  shall  agree  in  one  thing,  and  they 
shall  be  snared  and  taken." —  Written  from  John  Wroe's 
mouth  hij  William  Miif^  Sen. 

Islington,  9th  of  4th  month,  1829:  — ^' Man  bemg 
made  subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  and  Satan  being 
stronger  than  they,  it  was  needful  I  should  overshadow  a 
part  of  the  people,  and  make  them  prophets ;  and  Satan, 
by  his  power,  has  come  forth  with  the  same  likeness  as 


07 

this,  to  deceive,  that  he  may  make  all  my  work  void,  and 
throw  the  truth  to  the  ground."  —  Written  fro7ii  John 
Wroe's  mouth,  hy  William  Lees. 

Wakefield,  11th  of  12th  month,  1830  :—  ''The  son  of 
perdition  is  now  revealed :  and  as  my  Spirit  sat  upon  the 
woman's  seed,  till  he  had  fulfilled  the  law  and  gospel ; 
so  is  the  Spirit  of  the  devil  now  sitting  upon  one  man, 
shewing  himself  that  he  is  the  very  God,  that  giveth  all 
life,  passing  under  the  name  of  Shiloh.  He  will  work  and 
gather  many ;  for  Satan  will  gather  his  part  for  his  king- 
dom, and  I  will  gather  my  part  for  my  kingdom :  he  will 
put  his  mark  upon  his,  and  1  will  put  my  mark  upon  mine  : 
his  spirit  will  sit  upon  his  till  the  cup  of  iniquity  be  full ; 
and  my  Spirit  will  sit  upon  mine,  till  the  law  and  gospel 
be  fulfilled,  as  I  fulfilled  it." —  Written  from  John  Wroe's 
mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Sandal,  near  Wakefield,  14th  of  12th  month,  1830  :— 
"The  devil  is  come  down  from  on  high,  upon  your  planet, 
and  his  works  will  now  appear,  even  the  substance,  and 
his  agents  with  him,  and  they  will  be  as  though  they  were 
going  to  take  possession  of  the  planet.  The  deists  and 
Atheists  will  be  at  the  head  of  them,  shewing  there  is  no 
God  but  themselves.  And  James  Smith  of  Edinburgh, 
has  been  to  inquire  at  their  hands,  and  not  at  mine  ;  for  I 
shewed  thee  at  Edinburdi  how  he  would  roar  like  a  lion 
in  the  street  for  madness,  that  he  could  not  obtain  his  end. 
But  they  shall  have  their  time,  and  I  will  then  have  my 
time  of  sacrifice  upon  them." —  Writteiifrom  John  Wroe'^s 
mouth  hy  William   Tillotson. 

Wakefield,  25th  of  4th  month,  1831 :  —  "  As  I  was 
honored  upon  Pharaoh,  so  will  I  be  honored  upon  this 
Antichrist,  and  his  followers.  And  every  one  that  has 
Peter's  spirit  shall  return  to  eat  my  word  again.  For  the 
fire  will  yet  be  heated  hotter  than  ever,  and  the  house 
of  Israel  walk  through  it,  and  not  one  of  them  be  singed, 
nor  fall  to  the  ground." — Written  from  John  Wroe^s 
mouth  hy  James  Shand. 

Wakefield,  23rd  of  11th  month,  1831:  — ''And  thee 
my  servant,  my  elect,  whom  I  have  elected  out  of  thy 
father's  family  amongst  the  prophets,  have  I  appointed  as 


68 


a  standard  to  nU'lDRdc  planet :  unto  thee  tlie  keys  are 
given,  for  by  thyM&outli  will  I  open  the  Avoman's  writings. 
Slany  prophej:^  are  pn  the  earth,  all  holding  bunches  of 
keys,  and  they  say.  They  have  the  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil — 5^they  o|%n,  and  the  wicked  one  cannot  shut." — ■ 
\Written  froTh  Mm  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  James  Slimid. 

Wal^eld,  5th  of  12th  month,  1831 :  —  "  Many  proph- 
ets will  explain  the  scriptures  their  way,  taldng  a  part  out 
of  my  word  which  I  revealed  unto  my  former  servants, 
but  I  will  make  thee  go  and  stand  before  them,  and  will 
put  my  spirit  upon  thee,  and  pull  their  explanations  in 
pieces  by  thee  before  their  faces,  because  they  call  them- 
selves sons  of  God ;  but  they  marry  with  the  sons  of  men. 
Wilt  thou  go  after  them  ?  My  spirit  which  sitteth  upon 
thee  liveth,  and  shall  slay  them." —  Written  from  John 
Wroe's  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Devonport,  27th  of  6th  month,  1831 :  —  "  All  visions 
are  but  as  shadows,  and  without  an  interpreter  trouble 
the  hearts  of  men.  I  will  but  have  one  standard,  and  I 
wall  have  only  one  at  once  on  the  earth,  and  he  shall  stand 
before  ten  thousand,  for  he  shall  be  the  choicest  of  ten 
thousand ;  but  if  he  should  break  my  covenant,  his  body 
then  shall  see  corruption." —  Written  from  John  Wroe's 
mouthy  hy  Rohei^t  Wallace. 

Devonport,  1st  of  8th  month,  1832  :  —  "  Though  Satan 
will  come  forth  with  his  mark,  yet  can  he  not  do  the 
work,  the  w^ork  shall  prove  whether  they  be  mine  or  Sa- 
tan's ;  for  if  the  body  die  they  are  not  for  the  kingdom  on 
this  planet,  and  still  has  come  short  of  the  glory  of  me." 
—  Written  from  John  Wroe's  m&uth^  hy  Joseph  Church- 
tvard. 


69  -"^ 

DIYINE     COMMUNICATIONS,     CHIELY.^SigTRUC- 
TIONS  TO  THE  BELIEVERS^     ;J 

14th  of  12tli  month,  1822  : —  "I,  Jesus,  commtind  th'ee,. 
John  Wroe,  to  write  unto  all  mj  children  to  inform  them 
what  I  am  going  to  do,  to  remove  every  doubt  from  their 
hearts,  and  to  give  them  the  hearts  of  lions  for  boldness, 
that  they  may  fight  boldly  for  me  ;  for  my  true  vines  shall 
appear  in  a  short  time  ;  and  I  will  bring  all  the  mockery 
of  the  mockers  upon  their  own  heads,  and  throw  them  down 
into  the  deep,  as  I  threw  down  Pharaoh  and  all  his  host. 
Now  I  ask  thee  if  this  people  can  discern  my  w^ays  ?  and 
thou  repliest,  'No,  Lord.'  No  more  can  Satan,  for  I  will 
throw  him  into  the  deep.  Now  have  my  children  dis- 
cerned my*  ways,  that  I  am  with  thee,  to  direct  thee  ? 
For  had  they  w'itnessed  thy  boldness,  they  would  have 
seen  that  thou  wouldst  give  thy  body  for  a  sacifice  if  I  re- 
quired it  of  thee." —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy 
WilUcrm  Miiff. 

Leeds,  15th  of  1st  month,  1823  : —  ''I,  Jesus,  from 
heaven,  command  thee,  John  Wroe,  to  deliver  this  manna 
unto  all  my  children  that  believe  my  word,  which  shall  be 
meat  for  them  for  forty  days,  from  the  16  of  January  :  it 
shall  be  bitter  to  the  mouth,  and  sweet  to  the  belly,  and 
those  that  will  eat  it,  shall  come  forth,  for  I  will  deliver 
them.  And  the  IGth  day  is  the  30th  day,  each  day  for 
a  year.  My  children  are  to  keep  these  days  holy  unto  me, 
and  not  keep  their  hearts  back  from  me,  that  I  may  pour  a 
blessing  upon  them.  Now  I  will  tell  thee  the  meaning  of 
the  days :  they  are  the  days  that  I  begin  to  work  the  sec- 
ond time  on  earth,  for  within  forty  days,  (each  day  stand- 
ing for  a  year,)  I  will  have  subdued  all  kingdoms  unto 
me" — Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  by  Samuel 
Walker. 

Gibralter,  29th  of  5th  month,  1823  :—  "Therefore  tell 
all  my  children  to  be  strong  and  valiant,  for  the  time  is 
short ;  as  I  am  going  to  reveal  the  days  of  Jacob,  and  the 


70 

new  world  shall  appear.  Seek  ye  life  while  ye  yet  live,  for 
the  time  will  come  when  it  will  be  too  late." — Written  from 
JoJinWroe' s  mouthy  hy  Williayn  Cooke. 

Gibraltar,  22nd  of  6th  month,  1823  :— "Now  tell  my 
children  to  look  into  the  last  chapter  of  Daniel,  and  try 
their  wisdom,  for  that  secret  has  not  been  revealed,  but  I 
will  reveal  it  unto  thee,  and  thou  shalt  unfold  it  unto  my 
children^" —  Written  frotn  John  W7ve^s  mouth  hy  William 
Cooke,  ^ 

Strasburg,  23rd  of  10th  month,  1823 :—  "I  will  see 
what  my  children  will  eat  during  these  forty  days,  for  I 
will  try  them  as  I  did  Gideon's  army,  ["He  that  eateth 
any  manner  of  blood,  I  will  cut  him  off  from  his  people. 
For  the  life  of  the  flesh  is  in  the  blood  ;  and  I  have  given 
it  to  you  upon  the  altar  to  make  an  atonement  for  your 
souls  :  for  it  is  the  blood  that  maketh  an  atonement  for  the 
soul."  Lev.  xvii.  10,  11].  And  this  is  for  thee  as  well  as 
them ;  this  is  the  tree  of  life  set  before  them,  to  see  wheth- 
er they  will  eat  it  or  not ;  though  Satan,  stands  behind  it, 
those  that  ask  of  me  I  will  protect  with  my  two  swords, 
and  these  are  my  true  Israelites.  Now  search  my  scrip- 
tures for  this,  and  then  you  will  see  what  the  tree  of  life 
is ;  for  all  things  which  I  have  created  are  become  meat 
for  my  children  ;  this  is  what  I  will  prove  you  by.  And  let 
them  ask  me  for  protection,  that  they  be  not  guilty  of  the 
blood  of  their  forefathers  ;  for  the  Hebrews  cried  for  my 
blood  to  be  on  them  and  their  children ; —  now  if  they  will 
ask  forgiveness  of  me  I  will  bring  them  to  this  people  which 
shall  become  one  staff,  which  are  my  true  Israelites." — 
Written. from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  William  Lees. 

Milan,  29th  of  11th  month,  1823  :  —  "  Now  let  not  my 
children  say,  I  have  not  prospered  their  ways ;  for  I  tell 
thee  some  of  them  will  say,  '  Is  this  his  work  ?  are  we  to 
give  our  money  for  men  to  go  a-pleasuring  with  ? '  My 
work  is  a  pleasure  to  me,  but  their  evil  hearts  are  an 
abomination  to  me.  Now,  son  of  man,  I  tell  thee,  these 
forty  days  shall  sort  them,  ?tnd  cause  the  wolves  to  go  out 
from  amongst  my  sheep,  that  I  may  bring  others  out  of 
distant  lands  in  their  room  ;  for  I  tell  thee  they  are  a  stiff- 
necked  people,  and  they  cause  the  rest  of  my  children  to 


.71 

go  astray  from  my  work.  Now  tell  my  children  if  they 
will  seek  me  I  will  be  found  of  them  ;  and  let  them  not 
follow  the  same  ways  that  they  did  in  the  last  forty  days, 
for  it  was  a  rebellious  house.  And  let  them  keep  these 
forty  days  holy  ;  not  cease  from  labor,  but  they  may  hold 
meetings  as  often  as  they  think  proper  during  the  time." 
—  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  raouth  hij  William  Lees. 

Between  Chalon  and  Avalon,  in  France,  9th  of  12th 
month,  1823  :  — "  Thou  shalt  utter  parables  before  them, 
which  testify  of  their  ways ;  for  he  that  trusts  in  the 
sword  of  the  world,  shall  perish  by  the  sword,  and  he  that 
puts  trust  in  the  silver  and  gold  of  the  earth,  shall  perish 
with  the  earth,  for  it  shall  not  deliver  him  ;  but  he  that 
trusts  in  my  word,  which  is  the  sword,  shall  live  in  life 
eternal." —  Wnttenfrom  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  William 
Lees. 

Idlethorpe,  20th  of  second  month,  1824  :  —  "  Now,  as 
I  proved  myself  to  be  the  Lamb,  I  command  you  also  to 
act  like  lambs,  and  follow  me  into  the  sheepfold,  for  I  am 
the  door  thereof,  and  if  any  man  enter  in  at  any  other 
door,  the  same  will  be  found  wrong  ;  and  if  any  man 
build  on  any  other  groundwork  than  that  which  I  left  him, 
his  building  shall  fall.  For  I  sent  my  prophets  to  dig  the 
groundwork,  and  I  took  a  stone  out  of  a  mountain  on 
which  a  tool  had  never  been  laid,  neither  had  any  man 
handled  it,  but  I  gave  my  prophets  a  faint  view  of  it,  the 
same  as  I  show  thee  the  likeness  of  many  things  which 
shall  come  to  pass.  I  fashioned  the  stone,  I  laid  it  in  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  and  I  ordered  my  laborers  to 
build  thereon  ;  and  if  any  man  stumble  at  this  fourth  cor- 
ner stone,  the  same  shall  grind  him  to  powder,  for  he  was 
taken  out  of  the  dust,  and  unto  dust  shall  he  return.  Now 
I  tell  you,  ye  that  wish  to  seek  life  while  ye  yet  live,  my 
])rophets  have  dug  the  groundwork,  I  have  laid  the  foun- 
dation, my  son  Shiloh  shall  set  up  the  gates,  that  you  may 
enter  and  live  eternally.  Now  ye  inquire,  How  j^ou  are 
to  build.  The  laborer  cries  to  his  master,  '  Which  way 
wilt  thou  have  this  building  built  ?  show  me.'  I  tell  you, 
The  groundwork  is  dug  ;  the  four  corners  are  laid  ;  build 
on  this  groundwork  and  it  shall  stand.     Now  search  my 


72 

scriptures  ;  this  is  spiritual,  and  ask  of  me,  and  prepare 
your  hearts  ;  and  be  not  like  the  liar  or  the  whoremonger  ; 
be  not  coveteous  nor  adulterous  ;  for  into  these  gates  such 
cannot  enter.  My  building  is  first  spiritual,  and  when 
that  is  built,  then  I  will  show  you  the  temporal ;  and  ye 
shall  enter,  and  no  man  shall  shut  the  gates  ;  neither  shall 
the  sun,  which  is  the  life  of  me,  go  down  upon  them,  and 
my  glory  shall  overspread  them,  and  ye  shall  see  the 
w^orks  of  my  hands  without  death." —  Written  from  John 
Wroe's  7nouth,  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Street  House,  15th  of  2nd  month,  1825:— "The 
road  becomes  narrower  every  day  for  the  world ;  and 
when  the  forty  and  two  months  are  expired,  neither  male 
nor  female  shall  be  able  to  find  it,  for  a  thick  cloud  of 
darkness  shall  rest  over  the  door.  And  this  is  the  sign 
which  the  Lord  will  give  the  world.  "  —  Written  from 
John  Wroe's  7nouth  hy  William  Muff^  Jun. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  27th  of  12th  month,  1825  : 
"  Now  let  all  Israel  enlarge  their  tents,  and  draw  out  their 
cords,  that  their  pastures  may  be  seen,  and  their  works 
before  them  :  and  when  the  Lord  has  gathered  Israel  he 
shall  then  draw  the  veil  from  all  eyes,  and  from  all  your 
enemies,  and  they  shall  then  see  you,  for  they  shall  not 
see  you  as  men,  but  as  gods  knowing  good  and  evil, 
(which  is  not  in  blood),  then  God  shall  remove  the  fear 
from  you,  and  put  it  upon  them.  Then  hear,  0  Israel ! 
and  be  not  fearful  and  unbelieving  like  a  man  without 
hope.  Is  a  man  doubtful  and  careless  of  his  father's 
estate,  or  he  stands  valiant  for  it  ?  The  enemy  comes  to 
sue  him  out  of  it,  but  if  he  be  not  fearful,  does  he  not  sue 
as  long  as  he  has  life  ?  Then  hear,  0  Israel !  Is  this  not 
your  father's  inheritance  ?  —  claim  your  rights  ;  for  the 
Son  of  God  left  the  earth  that  he  might  give  it  unto  those 
that  were  worthy  ;  these  are  the  heirs.  Then  obey  your 
father's  command  that  ye  may  become  as  one  man  ;  though 
ye  are  the  youngest  of  the  flock,  yet  shall  ye  be  the  great- 
est. Then  let  every  man  fight  valiantly  under  his  banner, 
and  every  man  in  his  office.  Noay  hear,  0  Israel !  I  give 
thee  the  word  that  thou  may  est  learn  righteousness.  Is 
thy  tent  too  little  for  thee,  0  Jacob  ?     Is  not  Zion  built  in 


73 

the  heavens  ?  Will  ye  not  also  build  it  on  the  earth  ?  Has 
Zion  sent  not  forth  her  children  ?  Will  ye  not  nourish 
them,  0  house  of  Israel  ?  then  if  ye  nourish  one  of  them, 
ye  nourish  my  little  ones :  if  ye  love  one  another,  ye  love 
my  church :  but  if  man  and  wife  love  not  each  other,  ye 
have  not  drunken  of  the  waters  which  flow  from  under  the 
threshold  of  my  house.  The  first  command  is  to  love 
your  husband  which  is  in  heaven :  the  secoyid  is  for  a  man 
to  love  his  wife  as  God  loves  Zion  :  the  third  is,  for  every 
man  to  love  his  brother,  that  God  may  visit  you  :  the 
fourth  is,  for  every  man  to  pray  for  those  who  spitefully 
use  him,  that  God  may  open  his  eyes,  that  he  may  become 
a  branch  of  the  vine,  and  come  out  from  amonsr  them  :  the 
fifth  is,  that  he  may  petition  his  God  that  he  may  have 
strength  given  him  to  receive  nothing  back  which  is  stolen  ; 
but  freely  deliver  it  up,  that  God  may  give  him  all  things 
he  has  need  of  for  both  soul  and  body.  The  sixth  is,  that 
he  may  have  no  malice  in  his  heart  against  those  who  cry 
after  him  ;  but  that  he  may  cry  out  to  have  power  given 
him  to  rebuke  Satan  ;  for  it  is  written,  Satan  shall  be  sub- 
ject unto  those  whom  God  endows  with  his  Spirit.  Did 
not  I,  Jesus,  promise  you  this  power  when  I  rested  on 
your  life  ?  And  I  will  send  my  Spirit,  (the  life  of  me), 
in  my  name,  and  it  shall  rest  on  you,  not  begotten  of 
either  man  or  w^oman ;  but  the  seed  of  God,  nourished  up 
in  the  womb  of  a  woman  in  the  time  of  ten  months,  taken 
from  the  side  of  the  woman  in  substance  ;  it  being  the 
Spirit  of  God  to  redeem  one  hundred  and  forty-four  thou- 
sand, to  make  them  like  unto  the  last  Adam,  one  bride, 
that  the  seed  of  the  last  Adam  might  be  an  issue  without 
blood,  that  corruption  might  be  swallowed  up  ;  for  the  last 
Adam  has  a  new  heart,  the  seed  being  changed  from  the 
seed  of  man  to  the  seed  of  God,  that  all  men  may  become 
God  and  woman. 

Then,  0  thou  virgin  of  Israel !  anoint  thyself  with  all 
kinds  of  precious  ointment :  beautify  thy  garments.  Are 
not  thy  streets  paved  with  gold  ?  Then  let  the  daughters 
of  Israel  put  on  their  bracelets,  their  ear-rings,  and  their 
chains  of  gold.  For  I  will  beautify  thee  with  all  kinds  of 
precious  gannents :  for  when  the  eyes  of  the  world  arc 
7 


74 

opened,  thej  shall  tremble  before  thee ;  then  shall  be  bitter 
weeping  and  lamenting  throughout  the  old  world ;  and 
they  shall  run  into  the  clefts  of  the  rocks,  and  shall  be 
afraid  of  thee  ;  then  it  shall  he  seen  that  God  is  the  life 
of  Israel,  for  all  nations  shall  bow  down  and  worship  them, 
for  I  am  in  them,  and  they  in  me,  for  they  shall  be  perfect 
woman,  and  be  of  God  ;  then  the  Son  shall  worship  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  the  Son.  At  that  day  it  shall  be 
seen  that  there  shall  be  unity  both  in  the  third  heavens 
and  on  the  earth,  it  being  made  heavenly. 

Then  hear,  0  virgin  !  if  thou  hast  faith  to  pass  into  the 
city,  there  shall  be  a  fire  to  thee  on  the  right  hand,  and  a 
deep  water  on  the  left,  and  a  horrible  tempest  before  and 
behind  thee  :  if  thy  faith  sustains  thee  to  pass  this  narrow 
part,  thou  art  a  virgin  unto  thy  God  ;  thou  hast  not  been 
defiled  with  the  first  Adam's  works.  Then  hear,  0  thou 
virgin  of  Israel !  Am  not  I  thy  first  lover  ?  Did  I  not 
lay  down  my  life,  to  redeem  thine  from  manhood  ?  Then, 
0  daughter  of  Israel,  hast  thou  not  lost  thy  virginity  ? 
Turn  thou  also  unto  me,  that  I  may  give  it  thee,  for  I  gave 
my  blood  to  put  away  corruption  in  thee,  0  daughter  of 
Israel ;  I  gave  my  body  unto  the  burial,  that  thou  mightest 
be  enabled  to  preserve  thine  at  my  coming.  Then,  0 
virgin  of  Israel  !  gird  thy  loins,  and  wash  thee  and  be 
clean,  and  take  my  rod  in  thine  hand,  and  go  forth,  and 
tell  the  daughters  of  Isarel  that  they  have  lost  their  virgin- 
ity ;  but  if  they  will  turn  back  to  their  first  lover,  their 
blood  shall  be  washed  away,  (Ezekiel  xvi.  8,  9).  Then, 
0  daughter  of  Israel,  if  thou  wilt  take  the  rod  of  my  word, 
(the  rod  is  faith,  faith  is  the  rod  ;  hope  is  immortality  ;) 
charity  shall  obtain  all  things.  Then,  hearken,  0  daughter 
of  Israel,  If  thou  wilt  drink  of  the  waters  of  life  eternal, 
thou  shalt  eat  at  the  table  of  Zion,  and  thou  shalt  prophesy 
in  the  midst  of  Zion,  and  thy  prophecy  shall  be  as  marrow 
to  thyself,  and  as  oil  to  thy  bones.  Art  thou  a  virgin  then, 
0  Israel  ?  If  thou  be  a  daughter  and  a  virgin,  and  not  lost 
thy  virginity,  I  will  give  thee  unto  my  son ;  my  son  shall 
marry-thee  ;  he  shall  put  a  ring  on  thy  finger  so  that  he  will 
never  forsake  thee,  if  thou  play  not  the  harlot ;  and  brace- 
lets on  thy  wrists  ;  and  a  threefold  chain  of  gold  about  thy 


<o 


neck ;  and  ear-rings  in  thy  ears ;  and  put  a  crown  of 
diamnods  upon  thine  head,  and  beautify  thy  raiment  with 
all  kinds  of  broidered  work,  and  clothe  them  with  apparel 
higher  than  the  saints  in  heaven,  for  they  shall  serve  thee. 
And  he  shall  receive  thee  into  his  arms,  and  embrace  thee  ; 
and  cry.  Thou  art  my  dove,  my  fair  one  ;  I  have  begotten 
thee  of  my  father  ;  he  shall  no  more  wrap  thee  up  in  swad- 
dling clothes,  but  receive  thee  as  one  begotten  of  his  God ; 
thy  breathing  shall  be  as  the  wings  of  an  eagle  ;  thou  shalt 
be  where  thou  listeth ;  for  he  shall  give  thee  possession  of 
the  whole  earth  for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  life  of  the 
third  heavens  for  thy  throne.  Thou  shalt  exceed,  0  thou 
daughter  of  Israel !  all  that  have  been  before  thee,  and  all 
that  shall  come  after  thee.  Thou  shalt  be  continually  a 
virgin  unto  me,  the  wife  of  my  youth.  Then  hearken,  0 
Israel,  and  obey  my  commands,  and  this  thing  shall  be 
given  unto  thee,  0  thou  house  of  Israel." —  Written  from 
John  Wroe''s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Bradford,  28th  of  5th  month,  1826,  at  two  o'clock  in 
the  morning: — "The  words  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me, 
saying,  Hear,  0  Israel,  the  words  that  I  now^  give  thee, 
Thou  shalt  hear  my  words  once  every  month  ;  and  under- 
stand them  ;  for  twelve  trees  shall  now  make  their  appear- 
ance ;  for  my  word  shall  go  out  twelve  times  every  year  ; 
it  shall  be  strong  and  powerful,  for  my  two  swords  shall 
prepare  the  way.  Then  hear,  0  house  of  the  twelve 
tribes  !  the  words  that  I  now  give  thee.  There  is  among 
you  that  which  shall  make  their  bellies  bitter,  until  the 
dross  be  purged  from  them.  For  I  tell  thee,  that  neither 
life  nor  death  can  separate  those  that  my  Spirit  abideth  on. 
For  the  world  shall  heat  the  furnace  seven  times  hotter 
than  it  has  been  before,  and  that  soul  which  is  not  able  to 
endure  it,  shall  be  removed  from  the  roll.  For  the  king  of 
this  present  world  is  come  out  to  fight  the  king  of  heaven  ; 
and  there  is  nothing  before  but  what  shall  be  made  strong- 
er. Now,  Son  of  man,  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Those 
who  have  signed  my  covenant,  and  left  it,  shall  tremble  ; 
their  leaves  shall  now  fall,  their  nakedness  shall  be  seen. 
Though  my  words  seem  to  die  for  a  little  moment,  it  shall 
now  burn  in  every  city  to  which  thou  art  taken  ;  the  wheat 


•      76 

shall  be  seen ;  the  granaries  shall  be  prepared ;  every  man 
to  his  tent,  0  house  of  Jacob  !" 

Park  Bridge,  30th  of  9th  month,  1826 :  "  Son  of 
man,  what  art  thou  sighing  and  mourning  at  ?  Is  my 
word  too  great  for  thee  ?  Am  not  I  at  the  head  of  my 
work  ?  Say  unto  the  learned.  Let  them  gather  themselves 
together  ;  for  I  will  yet  place  thee  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
put  words  into  thy  mouth  which  shall  confound  them.  The 
words  of  my  flock  have  come  to  my  hearing ;  they  say,  I 
delay  in  my  promises  ;  thou  wast  to  be  cast  into  prison, 
and  brought  before  kings  and  rulers  :  what  has  my  flock 
to  do  with  my  work  ?  will  they  teach  me,  or  lead  me  ?  let 
them  also  gather  themselves  together,  and  see  if  they  can 
contend  with  me  ;  they  are  worse  than  when  I  gathered 
them  before  ;  forty  years  was  I  in  gathering  them,  but 
was  I  no  more  in  scattering  them  ?" — Written  from  John 
Wroe^s  mouthy  hy  William  Tillotson, 

Street  House,  12th  of  10th  month,  1826  :  —  "  I  formed 
man  and  woman  at  first,  and  they  departed  from  my  ways, 
and  my  law  was  not  found  in  them  :  so  I  will  now  cause  a 
total  separation  between  the  husband  and  wife,  the  father 
and  son,  the  mother  and  daughter ;  for  he  that  separates  not 
from  both  father  and  mother,  wife  and  children,  is  not  of 
my  fold ;  I  am  your  father,  and  when  ye  transgressed  my 
commands  I  left  you  to  your  father ;  so  now  the  father 
shall  leave  the  son  to  his  own  will,  as  I  left  him  ;  but  he 
shall  hold  forth  my  blessed  hope  before  him ;  the  son  shall 
leave  his  father,  and  shall  hate  his  ways ;  the  daughter 
shall  not  cleave  unto  the  sins  of  her  mother,  nor  the  mother 
to  the  sins  of  her  daughter,  but  hate  her  ways ;  but  she 
shall  hold  forth  my  kingdom  ;  so  that  it  shall  cause  a  total 
separation  in  every  house  ;  if  there  be  an  Hebrew  and  a 
Gentile  they  shall  not  agree.  For  I  set  the  type  in  Esau 
and  Jacob  ;  and  this  world  shall  be  like  Esau  ;  when  the 
final  end  is  come  they  shall  say.  They  have  had  enough  of 
it,  but  it  shall  be  too  late.  So  now  I  will  prove  who  is 
Esau  and  who  Jacob  ;  for  I  hate  this  world,  for  I  have 
already  cursed  it ;  and  he  who  does  not  the  same  is  not 
my  son,  but  is  against  me.  By  this  shall  be  knoAvn  the 
difference  between  a  Gentile  and  an  Israelite  :  He  that  is 


77 

of  the  seed  of  Israel  will  hearken  unto  my  commands,  but 
he  that  is  a  Gentile  will  stand  and  fight  the  battle  ;  and 
he  that  stands  still,  and  is  neither  hot  nor  cold,  Satan  shall 
call  him  a  coward,  and  say.  Where  I  am,  there  must  thou 
be  also.  This  is  the  man  that  has  his  eyes  opened,  by  sign- 
ing to  my  work,  and  by  standing  still,  has  become  the 
worker  of  Satan."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth, 
hy  William  Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  18th  of  10th  month,  1826:— "I  will 
show  thee  some  of  my  sons'  and  daughter's  hearts :  thou 
shalt  stand  with  the  iron  rod  in  thy  hand,  and  utter  the 
words  that  I  give  thee  before  my  people  :  thou  shalt  say, 
The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon  me,  to  say  unto  the 
sons  and  daughters  of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Work, 
and  I  will  reward  you ;  your  wages  shall  be  sure  ;  for 
what  more  can  I  do  unto  my  sons  than  to  give  them  all 
my  possessions  ?  So  my  Father,  who  was  in  heaven,  and 
is  not,  and  yet  is,  has  given  me  the  place  of  Satan's  king- 
dom, to  become  the  kingdom  of  the  living  God.  So  I  will 
prove  before  Satan  that  I  am  your  Father  that  begat  you 
and  your  mother :  I  came  among  you  with  a  veil  over  me, 
to  view  you,  to  see  if  ye  would  receive  me  as  my  Father's 
Son,  to  try  your  works  :  I  choose  twelve  for  myself,  ac- 
cording to  the  twelve  tribes  ;  so  when  I  saw  that  all  their 
ways  were  evil,  I  rebuked  their  father,  Satan,  the  devil ; 
for  they  despised  me,  and  set  me  at  nought,  and  chose 
me  not  to  be  their  father ;  so  I  told  them  they  had 
become  a  habitation  of  devils.  Satan  also  stood  before 
me,  and  said,  '  Didst  not  thou  require  their  blood  at  their 
hand  ?  how  is  it  that  thou  rcquirest  it  of  both  man  and 
me  ?  Then  I  must  take  thy  blood  also ;  for  thou  sayest, 
Thou  wilt  give  thy  life  for  the  lives  of  these  people  ;  so 
now  I  will  prove  thee;  for  thou  sayest  that  blood  is  the 
life  of  the  world, — ^this  hast  thou  given  unto  me,  —  this 
I  will  fight  for.  I  am  Satan  ;  my  O'svn  is  my  own  ;  and 
when  thou  hast  done  all  thou  can  I  will  cheat  thee  ;  though 
thou  put  a  chain  round  my  neck,  and  chain  me  in  hell, 
and  seal  me  up  there  with  twelve  seals,  I  will  yet  be 
avenged  on  thee.  For  when  thou  drove  me  out  of  heaven, 
tliou  said,  '  Besjone  unto  the  earth  : '  also,  if  I  could  con- 


78 

quer  man,  man  I  should  have  ;  for  thoii  said.  There  should 
be  a  war  between  man  and  me,  and  that  in  the  seed  of 
the  woman  thou  wouldst  bruise  my  head  ;  but  thou  hast 
not  yet  bruised  it,  for  I  will  take  care  that  my  head  shall 
not  be  bruised  by  man  ;  although  thou  hast  driven  me  out 
of  heaven,  yet  will  I  have  a  possession  here  on  earth,  for 
blood  is  the  gift  unto  me,  and  I  will  have  it,  and  it  is  life, 
for  my  people  shall  live  as  well  as  thine :  and  wherever 
there  is  blood  I  will  have  a  possession,  for  all  the  animals 
are  mine.  And  thou  say  est,  Thou  wilt  put  thy  Spirit 
within  man.  The  difference  shall  be  seen  between  my 
heaven  and  thy  heaven  ;  thou  callest  my  habitation  hell ; 
and  thy  throne  thou  callest  heaven  :  and  thou  bade  me 
get  as  many  as  I  could  on  my  side.  So  I  will  fight,  though 
thou  sayest.  Thou  wilt  chain  me  in  my  kingdom  ;  but  when 
I  am  let  loose  I  will  go  unto  my  own.  So,  I  tell  thee,  the 
life  of  the  aliens  and  of  all  the  cattle  is  mine,  and  I  will 
have  them  at  my  command,  for  the  battle  shall  be  mine  in 
the  end ;  for  I  am  set  to  make  war  and  destroy,  that  the 
world  be  not  overrun.  Thou  sayest.  Thou  wilt  cleanse  the 
world  ;  I  will  cleanse  it  also  ;  I  have  deceived  as  many  of 
thy  prophets  as  thou  hast  kept  right,  and  my  number  is 
greater  than  thine  ;  so  man  for  man  I  am  a  match  for  thee. 
Thy  servant  whom  thou  art  sending  to  and  fro  in  the 
earth,  tells  people  that  thou  wilt  put  thy  Spirit  within 
them  ;  thou  may  give  them  thy  Spirit,  but  mine  shall  be 
there  also ;  for  I  will  try  to  deceive  all  thy  messengers, 
and  if  I  cannot  deceive  him  I  will  have  my  own,  I  will 
have  the  life  of  this  world  from  him  ;  and  as  to  his  soul, 
thou  may  take  it,  and  do  what  thou  wilt  with  it ;  but  all 
his  contracts  which  he  hath  made  with  me,  to  serve  me,  I 
will  make  him  fulfil ;  I  will  make  him  do  my  work,  at 
least  for  a  thousand  years,  and  he  shall  be  my  servant, 
and  I  will  pay  him  for  all.  These  things  I  have  heard 
between  Satan  and  our  God,  this  morning,  or  the  angel 
who  has  shown  me  these  things  ;  and  I  see  there  is  a  war 
between  the  spirit  of  man  and  the  Spirit  of  God ;  but 
while  the  Spirit  of  God  rests  on  me  I  prophesy,  and  stand 
before  Satan.  So  now  let  me  recommend  all  my  brethren 
to  ask  for  the  fulness  of  the  Spirit,  that  God  may  acknow- 


79 

ledge  them  to  be  his  sons  at  the  first  resurrection,  for  if 
they  are  illegitimate  children,  they  are  the  servants  of 
Satan ;  and  as  Satan  says.  He  is  .the  life  of  this  world, 
let  us,  while  we  dwell  in  this  life,  testify  against  him,  and 
seek  for  the  other  life,  and  value  not  Satan  nor  his  life, 
but  be  ready  to  give  it  for  the  other  ;  for  the  other  is  the 
possession  of  both  heaven  and  earth.  My  tongue  cannot 
describe  the  glorious  sights  I  have  seen  this  morning, 
neither  can  I  declare  the  words  that  I  have  heard,  they 
are  too  great  for  me  ;  so  I  recommend  all  those  who  have 
enlisted  under  our  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  not  to  desert 
from  his  train ;  for  it  is  death  to  do  so,  even  the  second 
death,  which  will  reign  over  the  soul  until  the  final  resur- 
rection. Though  I  heard  Satan  say  that  God  has  no  right 
to  come  to  enlist  among  his  soldiers,  and  he  has  threatened 
to  take  my  life,  even  the  life  of  the  world  to  come, 
over  which  he  has  no  power.  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  fell 
on  me  again,  and  bade  me  prophesy,  and  said  unto  me, 
Son  of  man,  be  not  thou  afraid  ;  if  thou  hearken  unto  my 
commands,  and  stand  stedfast  for  my  word  before  my 
people,  Satan  shall  not  be  able  to  pluck  thee  away,  for  I 
will  draw  thee  unto  myself,  as  an  anchor  is  drawn  out  of 
the  sea.  And  upon  the  word  that  I  give  thee  have  I 
placed  twelve  seals,  and  neither  men  nor  devils  shall 
destroy  it ;  it  shall  be  recorded  in  the  day  of  my  rest ; 
it  shall  be  engraved  with  an  iron  pen,  and  he  that  re- 
lieth  on  it  shall  not  stumble ;  for  it  is  a  sieve,  a  mighty 
sieve,  which  shall  sift  all  nations  ;  the  wheat  will  I  cause 
to  pass  my  sieve,  and  go  through  it,  for  it  is  a  flaming 
fire,  and  he  that  is  not  able  to  pass  the  sieve  and  the  fire, 
it  shall  destroy  his  body.  And  those  whom  Satan  calls 
his  own  (the  aliens),  I  will  cleanse  their  blood,  his  spirit 
shall  not  be  found  in  them,  for  I  will  chain  him  from 
them  also."  —  Taken  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  Wil- 
liam Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  27th  of  1st  month,  1827  :  "  Let  all  Israel 
know  that  I  have  made  thee  a  watchman  of  both  houses  ; 
and  he  that  petitions  me  for  thee  to  be  removed,  I  will 
liken  to  a  foolish  virgin :  I  the  Lord  will  confound  this 
spirit,  for  it  is  in  the  midst  of  Israel ;  but  not  in  the  midst 
of  an  Israelite :  for  where  is  the  man  amongst  the  sons  of 


80 

Jacob  to  direct  me  ?  Where  is  the  man  amongst  the  Gen 
tiles  to  choose  me  an  instrument  ?  Let  all  the  sons  of 
Jacob  know,  it  is  the  house  of  Esau,  and  his  end  is  death. 
Let  all  men  know  that  I  have  no  honor  in  death,  and  I 
will  destroy  it,  saith  the  Lord.  I  will  now  prove  the  four 
Trustees  ; — I  will  try  their  work  and  search  their  ground- 
work ; — I  will  see  if  they  will  search  mj  writings  and 
prove  my  work :  have  I  anointed  them  for  a  prej  for  the 
Gentiles  ?  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  make  the 
Gentiles  a  prey  unto  them,  if  they  will  seek  me.  But  I 
tell  thee  they  watch  thee.  Will  they  try  to  correct  thee  ? 
Will  they  try  to  turn  thee  from  my  word  ?  If  they  will 
receive  the  prayer  that  I  will  cause  thee  to  utter  into  their 
hearts,  they  shall  be  able  to  pick  out  the  beam  from  their 
own  QjQ^.'^^— Written  froyn  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hij  Wil- 
liam Lees. 

The  Prayer  :  "  0  thou  mighty  God  of  Israel,  who 
knowest  the  heart  of  man  whom  thou  hast  created :  look 
down  upon  the  race  of  man  who  is  fallen  by  the  influence 
of  Satan.  Turn  thou  unto  me,  0  thou  God  of  Israel,  that 
I  may  be  found  an  instrument  in  thy  hands.  Remember 
me  that  I  was  a  little  time  since  but  clay,  and  thou  breathed 
in  me  the  breath  of  life.  Hast  thou  chosen  me  an  instru- 
ment in  thine  hand  to  go  to  the  sons  of  men  with  a  mes- 
sage ?  How  can  I  go  then,  seeing  I  am  like  unto  one  of 
these  men  ?  evil  compasseth  me  on  every  side.  0  God, 
wilt  not  thou  then  hear  my  prayer,  that  my  supplications 
may  be  granted  this  night  ?  What  will  this  people  say 
unto  me  whom  thou  hast  sent  unto  them  ?  Art  thou  come 
to  turn  us  out  of  the  way,  art  thou  come  to  direct  us, 
seeing  thou  also  art  like  unto  us  ?  Remember  me,  then,  0 
God,  and  cleanse  me,  that  I  may  go  amongst  them,  that 
thy  word  may  take  deep  root,  that  they  may  be  cleansed 
by  thy  word :  thy  word  is  life  to  those  on  whom  it  may 
fall ;  thy  word  is  a  spirit  which  thou  wilt  cause  to  become 
immortal.  Then,  0  God,  remember  me  this  night,  that  I 
am  among  ravening  wolves  which  seek  to  tear  me  in  pieces. 
Is  not  all  power  in  thine  hands  ?  Then  send  forth  thy 
word  unto  me,  that  all  thy  decrees  may  be  made  known, 
that  I  may  be  found  an  instrument  in  thine  hand.     Hast 


81 

thou  not  promised  that  in  flesh  we  should  tread  on  the 
works  of  evil  ?  enable  me  to  tread  it  under  my  feet  this 
night.  And  hast  not  thou  sent  me  forth  into  all  the 
earth  ?  cleanse  me  then,  0  God  of  Israel,  I  beseech 
thee." — Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  Henry  Lees. 

Wakefield,  21st  of  4th  month,  1827  :  "  I  see  many  of 
my  sons  and  daughters  praying  that  all  evil  temptations 
may  be  taken  away  from  them.  Do  they  not  want  to  go 
to  battle  with  me  ?  Do  they  refuse  being  my  soldiers  ? 
I  see  them  throw  down  the  sword  :  I  see  them  refuse  my 
arms.  If  a  man  be  tempted  ought  he  to  put  it  in 
execution  ?  And  if  one  man  say  to  another.  Go  and  mur- 
der such  a  man,  ought  he  to  do  it ;  or  to  say,  '  Satan, 
the  Lord  rebuke  thee  V  I  now  give  a  command  to  all 
that  are  joined  in  the  covenant,  that  they  ^jrrt^  to  reign  over 
sin,  that  they  may  be  made  instruments  in  my  hands,  of 
bruising  the  head  of  Satan,  like  unto  a  plough  which  turn- 
eth  the  earth  ;  then  I  will  cause  my  Spirit  to  draw  forth 
the  plough,  and  it  shall  turn  the  earth,  so  that  he  shall  be 
subdued  from  your  earthly  temples,  that  they  may  be  made 
like  mine,  which  possesses  both  heaven  and  earth.  When 
a  man  is  proud,  and  rich  in  his  own  eye,  he  is  on  a  large 
mountain,  and  he  says  in  his  heart,  '  Who  shall  come  up 
to  me.'  But  I  will  yet  bring  him  down,  and  plead  with 
him  in  a  good  pasture  ;  it  shall  yield  honey,  balm,  and  the 
choice  spice.  And  he  that  will  not  come  down  I  will 
destroy." — Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson. 

Street  House,  7th  of  5th  month,  1827  :  — - "  I  will  re- 
move the  enmity  between  the  man  and  wife.  When  the 
man  was  overcome,  he  cried.  It  was  the  woman,  and  since 
that  day  has  the  man  laid  the  blame  on  the  woman.  Let 
no  man  rail  on  his  wife  ;  but  if  a  man  will  seek  me,  and 
serve  me,  I  will  give  him  power  to  reign  over  sin,  and  he 
shall  reign  over  it,  as  I  reign  over  them  ;  and  the  evil  that 
is  in  the  wife  shall  be  subject  to  the  husband,  and  be  seen 
coming  out  of  the  man.  Let  no  man  rail  against  Satan, 
but  ask  of  me  for  strength  to  overcome  him.  Will  Israel 
provoke  me  all  the  day  by  laying  the  blame  on  them  that 
I   have  given  to   dwell  with   them  ?     They  provoke  me 


82 

bj  the  deeds  of  Adam  their  forefather ;  but  he  that  de- 
parts not  from  it  shall  become  like  Adam  his  forefather, 
his  body  shall  go  to  the  ground  ;  for  he  that  knows  my  will, 
and  does  it  not,  I  will  destroy.  Was  not  Satan  in  the 
heavens  with  the  angels  ?  Did  he  not  rise  in  rebellion 
against  me  ?  He  cried  in  the  heavens,  that.he  was  the  head ; 
but  when  the  angels  looked  unto  me,  and  rebuked  him 
in  my  name,  then  I  gave  them  power,  and  they  overcame 
him.  I  drove  him  out,  and  took  that  power  to  me,  yet 
does  he  rail,  and  present  himself  day  by  day  before  me, 
and  accuses  my  creation.  When  I  descended  and  rested 
on  the  woman's  seed,  and  commanded  Satan  to  come  forth, 
did  he  not  obey  ?  Is  he  not  a  being  like  unto  you  ?  Has 
lie  not  his  portion  also  ?  So  now  I  tell  thee,  man  shall 
seek  me  as  the  angels  did  in  heaven,  and  shall  rebuke 
Satan  in  my  name,  and  shall  reign  over  him  :  and  as  I 
reign  over  the  angels  in  heaven,  so  shall  the  husband 
reign  over  his  wife :  and  as  I  overcame  the  works  of 
Satan,  so  shall  they.  Three  years  shall  they  be_  able  to 
do  this  in  righteousness  and  truth  before  Satan  is  cast  out. 
I  tell  thee  now  what  Satan  will  sa}^  '  Have  I  only  wo- 
man to  possess  ?  Am  I  driven  out  from  the  man  ? '  I 
tell  thee,  my  seed  shall  then  return  unto  the  woman,  and 
bruise  Satan's  head.  For  the  wife  shall  honor  the  husband 
as  the  ano;els  honor  me  in  heaven ;  for  I  made  man  for 
myself,  and  the  woman  for  the  man ;  and  the  husband 
shall  honor  me,  for  I  am  the  Father  of  them  both.  And 
if  the  wife  honor  the  husband,  will  not  the  angels  honor 
them  ?  for  the  redeemed  shall  be  as  gods  before  the  aliens. 
I  will  now  show  thee  temporal  things  :  If  an  earthly  lord 
sends  his  steward  to  view  his  estate,  and  the  tenants  treat 
that  steward  with  words  of  aggravation,  or  wound  or  strike 
him,  and  he  returns  not  unto  his  master,  will  not  that  Lord 
send  forth  other  stewards  to  see  what  is  done  unto  that 
steward  ?  And  when  he  finds  what  is  done,  will  he  not 
remove  those  tenants,  and  provide  others  ?  I  tell  thee, 
yea.  Then,  ye  sons  of  Jacob,  hear  what  the  unjust  lord 
has  done  for  the  sake  of  his  steward.  Then  again.  Ye 
have  gone  astray ;  ye  have  taken  strange  wives,  that 
belong  not  to  you.     Then  remember  what  I  did  ^  to  you 


83 

when  you  were  in  strange  lands ;  I  commanded  you  to 
bring  forth  all  your  wives,  and  slay  them,  but  I  will  now 
do  greater  things  for  you ;  I  will  not  permit  you  to  slay 
them,  but  I  will  give  you  power  to  reign  over  them.  Now, 
John,  this  is  the  truth  of  my  spirit,  neither  shall  Satan 
tear  one  of  these  words  in  pieces,  for  it  shall  yet  bring 
tears  unto  many,  that  they  may  return  unto  me,  that  I  may 
heal  them.  Some  of  those  that  are  joined  among  you  are 
like  the  world,  for  when  they  have  become  rich,  by  the 
riches  of  the  world,  they  then  know  me  not ;  but  when  I 
afflict  them,  and  permit  Satan  to  bring  d^ath  before  them, 
they  would  give  all  that  I  would  restore  them ;  for  they 
will  not  cry  unto  me  till  I  afflict  them :  the  gains  of  the 
world  blind  their  eyes,  and  harden  their  hearts,  so  they 
know  me  not.  Let  all  my  flock  compare  this  that  I  have 
given  thee  with  the  scriptures  and  my  writings." — Writ- 
ten f7vm  Mm  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  17th  of  1st  month,  1828  :  —  "  Unto  him 
that  knocks  I  will  open,  and  give  him  bread  that  shall  not 
perish,  and  water  that  is  life  eternal.  "  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that  cometh  to  me 
shall  never  hunger ;  and  he  that  belie veth  on  me  shall 
never  thirst."  John  vi.  35.  "  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any 
man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me  and  drink.  He  that 
believeth  on  me  as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water,"  John  vii.  37,  38.  The 
bread  will  be  the  flesh  of  his  body,  and  the  water  life  eter- 
nal ;  these  are  the  two  things  that  I  gave  my  body  and 
my  blood  for.  "  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my 
blood,  hath  eternal  life,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day.  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink 
indeed.  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood, 
dwelleth  in  mc,  and  I  in  him,"  John  vi.  54-56.  For  the 
day  is  now  come  that  my  people  shall  no  more  live  by  the 
produce  of  the  land  alone  ;  but  by  my  word :  for  he  that 
labors  for  it  shall  eat  it,  for  I  will  show  to  the  whole  world 
that  the  measure  of  iniquity  is  full  ;  and  Zion  shall  be 
delivered.  But  tell  the  whole  house  of  Israel,  Though 
the  gates  of  the  city  are  open,  and  though  the  city  shall 


84 

be  inhabited  as  towns  without  walls ;  yet  it  shall  not  be 
inhabited  by  those  who  have  broken  my  law  with  their 
eyes  open,;  for  there  are  five  things  which  I  told  thee  of, 
that  those  who  do  them  shall  not  inherit  with  my  people  : 

—  The  sorcerer,  the  whoremonger,  the  murderer,  the 
idolater,  and  whosoever  loveth  and  maketh  a  lie,  (E-ev. 
xxii.  15).  I  will  make  the  law  as  fire,  and  I  will  engrave 
it, on  their  hearts.  How  often  did  I  tell  you,  when  I  was 
with  you,  to  keep  your  garments  unspotted,  lest  I  should 
come  in  an  hour  w^hen  ye  are  not  aware  :  he  or  she  that 
is  unclean  when  I  come,  I  will  not  know  them.  For  there 
shall  be  many  that  will  say,  Lord,  open  unto  me  :  but  this 
is  my  covenant  to  the  whole  house  of  Israel ;  I  will  know 
none  but  those  who  have  kept  their  garments  unspotted  ; 
for  they  are  those  that  shall  walk  in  my  house,  and  have  a 
possession  in  my  temple."  —  Written  fro7n  Jolm  Wive^s 
mouth  hy  Samuel  Lees. 

Park  Bridge,  2nd  of  2nd  month,  1828  :  —  "  Write  thou 
the  vision  w^hich  I  showed  thee  this  morning,  and  make  it 
known  to  the  people  ;  for  all  earthly  commands  I  will  have 
obeyed,  before  I  give  the  spiritual  life.  And  write  down 
the  verse  which  I  transfigured  before  thee  :  —  "  The  ser- 
vant abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever,  but  the  Son  abideth 
ever,"  John  viii.  85.  I  have  given  a  command  that  ye 
shall  cleanse  your  houses  in  which  ye  dwell,  and  if  ye 
cleanse  not  your  temporal  houses  by  not  obeying  my  com- 
mands, how  can  ye  receive  the  spiritual  ?  for  ye  are  ser- 
vants of  sin,  and  sin  reigneth  over  you.  But  he  who  is 
willing  to  be  led  by  the  Son,  which  shall  gather  them  into 
my  granary,  shall  abide  in  my  house  for  ever,  that  house 
which  I  have  given  him  to  dwelL  in,  not  made  with  hands." 

—  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 
Stainforth,  27th  of  3rd  month,  1828  :  —  "  Now,  son  of 

man,  go  and  cut  off  a  twig  from  an  apple-tree,  that  bears 
good  apples,  and  graft  it  in  a  thorn,  and  ask  the  house  of 
Israel  whether  it  will  bear  apples  or  haws  :  —  but  man  is 
worse  than  this ;  for  man  seeketh  unto  that  which  is  a 
worse  graft  than  himself,  which  is  the  devil.  Now,  son  of 
man,  phophesy  in  the  midst  of  the  house  of  Israel,  and 
say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  If  my  people  will  marry  with 
the  unclean,  they  shall  die  with  them  ;  for  why  will  a  man 


85 

graft  a  thorn  into  an  apple-tree  ?     My  people  are  as  the 
apple,  but  the  unclean  are  as  the  thorn. 

John,  prophesy  agam ;  tell  the  house  of  Israel  to  go* 
and  get  the  graft  of  a  thorn,  and  put  it  into  an  apple-tree, 
and  see  if  it  will  bear  apples ;  and  if  it  does,  then  those 
who  have  signed  my  covenant  may  marry  with  the  world ; 
this  is  the  sign  that  I  have  given  them.  My  Spirit  is  as  the 
apple  of  mine  eye,  and  he  that  seeks  unto  the  thorn,  to  be 
grafted  unto  my  Spirit,  it  shall  destroy  him  ;  but  he 
that  seeks  for  the  apple  to  be  grafted  to  the  thorn,  shall 
live.  I  will  now  come  and  view  my  garden,  and  all  the 
apple-trees,  and  my  Spirit  shall  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them., 
and  my  fair  one  shall  no  more  come  away  from  them ;  all 
the  apple-tr.ees  that  have  false  grafts  shall  die.  The  apple 
that  has  received  the  graft  of  thorns,  and  become  haws, 
his  body  shall  die  ;  this  is  my  covenant  with  all  the  earth. 
Did  I  not  plant  them  all  apple-trees  at  first  ?  I  have  given 
a  command  to  the  cherubims,  that  the  swords  should  turn 
every  way,  to  k~eep  the  tree  of  life  for  the  three  genera- 
tions. Now  I  will  tell  thee  what  I  will  do  unto  the  apple- 
trees  ;  — I  will  cut  off  the  top,  and  put  the  branch  of  the 
vine  thereui ;  and  Satan,  with  all  his  hosts,  shall  not  re- 
move it ;  for  I  am  the  Lord,  that  hath  given  thee  this. 
These  are  my  branches,  the  planting  of  my  hands,  with 
their  building  finished,  and  the  work  ended.  Now,  I  will 
unfold  the  apple-tree  to  thee  ;  my  body  was  the  apple-tree, 
my  Spirit  that  lifted  me  up  was  the  vine  ;  and  at  the 
appointed  time  it  came  and  dwelt  a  second  time  in  the 
woman's  seed :  and  at  the  appointed  time  I  took  it  from 
the  side  of  the  woman,  as  the  woman  was  taken  from  the 
side  of  the  man,  that  I  might  complete  the  happiness  of 
man  by  the  seed  of  the  last  Adam.  Now,  the  woman  has 
brought  forth  the  last  Branch,  so  every  man  must  now  be 
born  of  theljranch,  which  is  my  Spirit.  This  is  the  tiling 
that  I  said  the  woman  should  complete  the  happiness  of 
man.  What  will  magi  now  say  ?  She  handed  the  evil 
fruit,  and  now  I  have  caused  her  to  hand  forth  the  good, 
that  Satan's  head  may  be  bruised.  lie  that  receives  not 
the  seed  of  the  Brancli,  at  the  hands  of  the  woman,  shall 
be  accursed,  and  his  body  shall  return  to  the  dust  from 
8 


86 

whence  it  came."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy 
William  Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  3rd  of  6tli  month,  1828  :  —  "I  will  now 
show  thee  who  shall  be  the  greatest  in  my  kingdom  on 
earth ;  —  he  that  can  bear  the  riches  of  the  world ;  he 
that  can  endure  being  made  the  head  of  my  church ;  he 
that  can  bear  the  crown  of  the  whole  house  of  Israel. 
Now,  if  they  can  endure  all  this,  and  be  the  most  humble 
in  the  house  of  Israel,  they  shall  be  the  greatest  in  my 
kingdom.  These  will  not  use  rash  words  one  to  another  ; 
they  will  not  condemn  anyone  by  hearing  another's  voice, 
until  it  be  proved ;  but  they  will  pray  to  their  Father  who 
is  in  heaven,  that  he  may  give  them  the  Spirit  of  the  last 
Adam,  that  they  may  exercise  true  judgment.  They  will 
have  a  just  weight,  and  a  just  measure  ;  though  they  hear 
a  lie,  yet  they  will  not  condemn  it,  until  they  have  proved 
it ;  but  they  will  seek  to  be  fed  with  that  inward  Spirit, 
that  they  may  have  an  inward  sight,  and  not  an  outward 
one.  Whosoever  seeks  for  this,  shall  possess  eternity  with- 
out measure.  It  sees  invisible  things,  and  proves  all  things  ; 
it  shines  in  dark  places,  and  breaks  the  flinty  rocks  ;  it  un- 
foldeth  secrets  ;  lies  and  wickedness  are  not  able  to  stand 
before  it ;  it  treadeth  on  mountains,  and  dethroneth  kings  ; 
it  establishes  righteousness  where  it  listeth. 

0  that  Israel  would  know  me !  and  return  at  my  reproof, 
that  I  might  preserve  them.  If  Israel  would  but  bear 
with  one  another,  as  I  bear  with  you.  0  that  Israel  would 
seek  me  with  their  whole  hearts,  to  rend  the  veil  of  their 
own  deeds,  that  they  might  see  them.  For  I  now  call  mir^ 
to  all  my  chosen  people  that  they  may  seek  me  with  all 
their  hearts,  that  they  may  see  their  own  wickedness,  rath- 
er than  the  wickedness  of  their  brethren.  I  give  com- 
mands to  those  who  have  signed  my  covenant,  but  who 
obey  ?  I  speak,  but  who  hears  ?  I  send,  but  who  runs  ? 
He  that  signs  and  obeys  not,  I  will  destroy.  The  Spirit 
is  the  Bridegroom,  and  he  that  receives  it  is  the  bride." 
—  Written  from  John  Wroe' s  mouth  by  William  Lees. 

"  For  my  sheep  will  eat  my  Ineat  with  a  smiling  counte- 
nance, and  a  heavenly  appearance  will  I  put  upon  them, 
and  I  will  clothe  them  with  change  of  raiment,  neither 


87 

shall  the  smell  of  earthly  things  come  upon  them  any  more. 
And  I  will  put  pure  stones  in  their  ears,  and  chains  of  pure 
gold  on  their  necks,  and  rings  on  their  fingers,  and  they 
shall  stand  for  a  memorial  between  them  and  me  in  eter- 
nity. For  unto  those  that  serve  me,  I  will  give  carriages, 
plated  with  silver,  and  paved  with  yellow  gold. 

And  as  for  thee,  wilt  thou  doubt  in  thy  mind  ?  If  thou 
doest  well,  wilt  thou  not  be  accepted,  and  thy  work  be 
glorious  ?  For  I  tell  thee.  In  the  Kingdom  you  shall  all 
difier,  even  as  the  stars  in  the  firmament,  and  there  shall 
be  many  mansions  for  you.  Will  not  the  true  preacher 
who  has  executed  his  duty  faithfully  unto  me,  receive  his 
reward  ?  I  tell  thee,  he  will  shine  ;  he  will  not  lose  his 
reward,  and  this  gift  is  to  all  that  will  seek  it.  But  my 
Kingdom  and  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  are  at  war,  and 
they  shall  fight :  for  the  people  of  the  w^orld  shall  seek 
hire  one  from  another ;  but  those  of  my  Kingdom  shall 
not  receive  hire  one  of  another ;  but  I  will  give  them  my 
reward  when  I  come.  The  hireling  careth  not  for  the 
sheep,  but  he  suffers  the  wolf,  by  his  gains,  to  devour  the 
sheep.  If  he  be  a  shepherd  of  my  Kingdom,  he  will  seek 
for  no  reward  of  man,  and  I  w411  appear  to  his  glory ;  no 
more  will  I  be  invisible,  but  I  will  be  openly  with  him,  and 
show  him  my  ways  and  unfold  my  mysteries  to  him."  — 
Written  fro7n  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Ashton,  25th  of  1st  month,  1880 :  —  "  The  words  of 
the  Lord  came  unto  me  this  morning,  saying,  The  words 
that  I  give  unto  thee,  to  send  to  the  house  of  Israel,  shall 
be  like  seed  sown  in  the  earth,  it  shall  seem  to  disappear, 
it  shall  seem  to  fail,  even  to  those  to  whom  it  is  sent, 
(through  the  rebellion  of  their  hearts,)  for  evil  will  rise  as 
the  weed  in  the  field  that  wants  fallowing  ;  when  the  mas- 
ter of  the  field  appears,  will  he  not  say  to  the  reapers.  Go 
out  into  the  field,  for  it  wants  fallowing  ?  Though  it 
brought  forth  souls  during  six  days  to  be  for  the  seventh, 
yet  it  wants  fallowing.  My  word  shall  send  forth  reapers 
to  go  into  the  field,  like  going  into  a  wood  that  is  full  of 
trees  and  boughs,  so  that  every  branch  be  connected,  that 
he  may  cut  off  one  branch,  though  there  be  a  thousand 
trees  there  ;  and  that  corn  on  the  top  of  that  tree,  even 


88 

that  corn  sown  in  fresh  ground,  shall  bring  fortli  livhig 
trees  of  immortality.  I  will  liken  my  word  to  this  ;  I  will 
say  to  the  reaper,  Go  into  the  field  that  has  borne  six  crops 
and  requires  to  be  fallowed,  and  put  forth  thy  sickle,  and 
take  one  ear,  though  there  be  many  grains  of  corn  in  it,  I 
tell  thee  it  is  but  one  bone.  I  will  compare  my  word  to 
another  thing :  —  I  say  to  the  reaper,  Bring  me  with  thy 
sickle,  one  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  choice  ears  ; 
for  out  of  these  I  will  cover  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 
'I  will  take  that  field,  with  the  weeds  that  grow  therein, 
with  the  stubble,  (which  is  man's  body,)  and  burn  it  up 
with  fire  that  none  can  extinguish  :  there  shall  -not  be  one 
evil  branch  left,  nor  a  weed  that  is  not  consumed  ;  nor  a 
ravenous  bird  left,  nor  a  beast  that  devours  ;  but  that 
which  remains  shall  minister  to  that  seed  which  shall  be 
seen  in  it.  I  tell  thee,  those  that  are  gathered,  even  to 
officers,  say.  It  is  useless  to  go  any  farther,  I  may  as  well 
stand  still  at  first,  for  the  things  are  contrary  to  nature, 
and  are  not  like  the  former  word.  Now,  let  that  man  pro- 
cure clothing  according  to  his  own  ways,  though  he  says 
he  believes  in  the  God  of  the  living,  and  that  he  will  not 
act  contrary  to  nature ;  but  will  provide  for  his  children 
according  as  nature  has  formed  them.  Now  I  tell  thee 
what  that  man  is  like  ;  he  is  like  an  ear  of  wheat,  which 
the  stalk  would  not  bear,  so  the  weight  of  the  ear  brake 
the  stalk  ;  and  when  the  reaper  came  he  cut  off  the  ear, 
(which  was  the  soul  of  man,)  and  the  ears  were  laid  up, 
some  for  the  first  resurrection,  and  some  for  the  second  : 
and  the  stalk  which  should  have  borne  the  ear  that  was 
broken  down  was  the  man's  body,  which  returned  to  dust ; 
and  which  is  like  the  stubble  that  the  ploughman  turns  into 
the  earth  ;  so  has  it  been  with  the  bodies  of  men  for  six 
days.  But  the  ear  that  receives  my  word,  and  in  which  it 
abides,  the  stalk  is  gathered  up  with  it ;  and  the  roots 
which  were  in  the  earth,  (that  is  the  evil  branches)  are 
cut  off,  and  burned  with  the  earth ;  so  that  the  straw  is 
preserved  in  the  granary  with  the  ear.  So,  when  the  ear 
is  sown,  with  the  straw,  where  are  the  evil  roots  ?  Are 
they  not  cut  off  ?  So  is  my  word  with  him  that  believe th 
and  letteth  it  rest  in  him.     This  is  the  battle.     The  more 


89 

I  show  to  liim  that  lets  my  word  abide  in  him,  the  more 
misery  shall  he  be  in,  until  he  is  delivered.  AYhen  a  wo- 
man knows  that  her  pains  are  come  to  be  delivered,  does 
she  not  cry  out  for  deliverance  ?  If  she  become  a  dry 
tree  and  her  pains  have  left  her,  how  is  she  to  be  deliver- 
ed ?  Though  she  be  pregnant  with  two  or  three  chil- 
dren, their  bodies  must  perish  together,  but  their  souls  will 
be  preserved.  Well  might  Solomon  say.  The  more  knowl- 
edge he  got,  the  more  misery  he  was  in,  seeing  the  time  of 
his  deliverance  was  not  come.  Much  study  brought  forth 
heaviness.  Then,  although  deliverance  is  come,  how  can 
they  rest  until  they  are  delivered  ?  Tell  the  house  of  Is- 
rael that  the  earth  cannot  hold  them. 

I  will  compare  my  word  to  another  thing  :  —  As  earth 
nourishes  the  things  that  are  sown  therein,  until  they  be- 
come ripe,  then  they  fade  and  return  to  it  again,  so  it  is 
with  the  blood  that  nourishes  the  human  body.  I  com- 
manded the  angel  to  preserve  the  seed,  by  the  flaming 
sword  which  turned  every  way,  that  the  body  and  the  life 
which  should  quicken  the  flesh  and  the  bone,  should  be 
preserved  ;  so  that  when  the  field  was  fallowed,  and  the 
weeds  burned  up,  and  he  that  gave  increase  to  the  weeds 
should  be  taken  away,  then  should  the  seed  of  immortality 
be  sown.  I  will  now  liken  my  word  to  another  thing, 
which  is  an  ear  of  corn.  If  an  ear  of  com  become  ripe,  so 
that  it  loses  some  of  its  grains,  which  fall  to  the  ground, 
and  take  root  and  grow,  and  the  ear  from  which  they  fell 
be  preserved  with  the  stalk,  ask  the  house  of  Israel,  wheth- 
er the  grains  of  corn  which  fell  from  the  ear,  belong  not 
unto  it  from  which  they  fell :  if  the  corn  be  under  the  age 
of  fourteen  and  has  not  taken  hold  of  the  knowledge,  the 
ear  shall  claim  it ;  but  if  the  corn  that  fell  from  the  ear  be 
above  age  and  has  not  taken  hold  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
graft,  it  shall  perish  with  the  earth.  The  ear  is  the  woman, 
and  if  she  has  lost  some  of  the  fruit  of  her  body,  and  she 
is  preserved,  all  the  seed  that  she  has  shall  be  preserved 
with  her.  I  will  compare  my  word  to  another  thing  ;  — 
If  an  ear  of  corn  be  cut  off  without  the  straw,  which  is  the 
body ;  all  the  fruit  of  the  body  will  die  with  the  stalk, 
because  the  body  was  not  preserved.  I  will  liken  mv 
8* 


90 

■word  to  another  thing :  —  Showing  mercy  to  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  of  them  that  hated  me,  so  that  if 
they  would  come,  even  the  third  generation,  I  would  pre- 
serve soul  and  body  to  myself,  and  make  them  in  my  im- 
age. I  will  compare  my  word  to  another  thing  :  —  The 
ear  that  contains  the  corn,  is  the  man  and  the  woman, 
the  seed  which  is  within  them,  is  the  corn  that  is  contained- 
in  the  ear ;  the  one  hundred  and  forty-four  thousarrd  ears 
are  one  bride,  which  is  one  woman ;  then  how  can  this 
woman  bring  forth  fruit  of  herself,  without  a  husband  ? 
Learn  ye  righteous  judgment,  0  house  of  Israel,  and  be 
not  always  unbelieving.  Hoay  long  must  my  word  be  with 
you  and  ye  refuse  me,  your  husband  ?  I  will  compare  my 
word  to  another  thing  :  —  Do  not  a  man  and  a  woman 
marry  before  they  bring  forth  their  own  image  ?  Will  ye 
always  play  the  harlot  ?  You  can  no  more  bring  forth 
my  image,  than  a  woman  can  bring  forth  her  own  likeness 
without  a  man.  The  spirit  of  the  last  Eve  is  brought 
forth,  and  the  last  Adam  has  married  her,  and  is  seekmg 
whom  he  may  dwell  in.  The  marriage  in  heaven  is  cele- 
brated, and  the  angels  in  heaven  were  bidden  to  it ; 
and  they  have  mmistered,.  and  they  have  received  a  com- 
mand from  the  husband  to  go  forth  and  to  set  the  mark  on 
the  bones  that  are  to  be  grafted  to  her.  I  have  taken 
thee  from  thy  wife,  she  has  become  a  widow,  to  prove  the 
house  of  Israel,  and  to  confound  the  world  ;  and  Satan  is 
permitted  for  a  time,  but  his  chain  is  limited,  so  that  he 
has  but  one  length  to  go ;  and  when  I  have  shown  the 
thing  plain,  all  that  have  risen  against  her  shall  be  ashamed, 
and  Satan  shall  be  permitted  upon  them  ;  so  that  boasting 
may  cease,  and  charity  be  found,  for  I  will  cause  it  to  rest 
upon  my  people  Israel ;  and  I  will  cause  her  to  sing  for 
gladness  of  heart,  and  all  her  bones  shall  flourish.  Now 
the  Spirit  that  overshadows  thee  says.  Sign  thou  the  Lord's 
name,  I  AM  that  I  AM,  hath  sent  thee  to  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, and  by  this  name  will  I  be  known  to  the  whole  house 
of  Israel ;  for  he  that  loveth  my  word  shall  love  him  that 
I  send  with  my  word,  and  remember  all  my  commands  ;  for 
the  workman  shall  be  worthy  of  his  hire."  —  Written  fro-m 
John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 


01 

Ashton,  SOtli  of  1st  month,  1830  : — "  I  have  overcome 
for  yoa,  I  have  fought  the  battle,  and  gained  the  victory  ; 
and  he  that  walks  in  the  ways  that  I  command  him,  shall 
resist  the  fallen  nature,  and  he  shall  say,  '  0  Father,  my 
God,  my  husband,  thou  knowest  I  seek  not  to  do  mine  own 
will ;  but  give  me  strength  to  do  thy  will,  abolish  boasting 
from  me,  for  if  thou  givest  it  not  me  where  is  my  strength  ? 
and  if  I  boast,  the  boasting  beareth  me  up,  and  not  thy 
word,  and  it  will  grmd  the  temple  thou  hast  given  me  to 
powder.'  I  ask  you,  0  house  of  Joseph,  will  you  rob 
God  ?  The  boaster  robbeth  me  ;  he  is  like  Moses,  when 
he  said,  '  Hear  now,  ye  rebels :  must  we  fetch  you  water 
out  of  this  rock  ? '  The  boaster  pleadeth  for  himself,  and 
calleth  himself  a  god,  and  my  children  rebels,  and  despis- 
eth  them  ;  he  saith  unto  the  poor, '  Stand  there,  and  I  will 
show  you  my  power,  and  what  I  can  do.' " —  Written 
from  John  Wroe's  mouth  by  William  Tillotson. 

A  Communication  given  to  John  Wroe,  Ashton,  31st  of 
1st  month,  1830:  — 

I  now  unto  my  soldiers  call, 

Prepare  for  battle,  one  and  all ; 

Take  in  your  hand  my  Spirit's  sword,  . 

The  word  reveal'd  by  me,  your  Lord. 

But  if  a  soldier  fail  in  heart,  ^ 

Then  let  him  from  the  field  depart ; 
Let  him  who  has  espous'd  a  wife, 
Depart,  lest  he  should  lose  his  life. 

The  woman  who  is  given  to  man, 
And  is  afraid  of  being  slain. 
Back  from  the  battle  let  her  go  ; 
She  is  not  fit  to  face  the  foe. 

If  one  has  purchas'd  land  or  house. 
And  fears  lest  he  his  life  should  lose. 
And  to  his  wealth  his  lioart  doth  cleave, 
Let  liim  the  field  of  battle  leave. 


92 


For  all  who  their  relations  love, 
More  than  their  Lord  who  dwells  above, 
Are  never  fit  to  fight  with  me, 
jSfor  of  my  army  for  to  he. 

And  all  who  love  their  house  or  land 
Above  the  things  which  I  command, 
They,  like  the  devil,  cowards  be, 
For  he  's  a  coward,  all  may  see. 

For  though  he  says  *  he  '11  fight,'  he  '11  run, 
When  I  descend  to  claim  my  own, 
And  change  their  hearts  of  blood  to  flesh, 
And  build  their  earthly  house  afresh. 

And  all  of  Adam's  race  I  claim, 
Who  rest  upon  my  holy  name. 
And  seek  to  do  my  holy  will, 
I  with  my  Spirit  them  will  fill. 

'T  is  such  whom  I  surname  my  slieep, 
Who  in  my  pasture  eat  and  sleep ; 
'T  is  he  who  shall  my  mark  possess, 
Who  walketh  in  my  perfect  ways. 

If  I  were  not  to  mark  my  own, 
Their  enemy  would  cut  them  down. 
As  the  first-born  in  Egypt's  land. 
Did  perish  by  the  angel's  hand. 

Though  I  on  him  in  anger  break. 

And  seventy-seven-fold  vengeance  take ; 

Yet  is  he  suffered  to  prevail. 

On  those  who  've  not  my  mark  and  seal. 

My  soldiers  to  the  world  appear. 
As  soldiers  overcome  with  fear  ; 
A  cowardly  and  heartless  crew. 
They  seem  unto  the  human  view. 

But  when  I  come  in  open  sight, 
They  shall  perform  a  great  exploit. 
They  o'er  the  devil  shall  prevail. 
And  tread  upon  both  death  and  hell. 


93 


My  bcav'nly  word  they  all  sliall  hear, 
Possess  tlie  prize,  when  I  appear ; 
The  pearl  is  sure  to  those  that  fight ; 
They  shall  possess  the  stone  that 's  white. 

They  all  shall  hear  my  heavenly  word, 
Keceive  the  prize  from  me,  their  Lord ; 
Though  they  appear  a  cowardly  crew, 
By  them  I  will  hell's  hosts  gubdue. 

For  in  the  end  it  will  be  seen, 

That  Paul  and  all  such  like  have  been 

A  set  of  cowards,  fearful  men ; 

But  those  who  fight,  the  prize  shall  gain. 

Those  who  are  willing  for  to  fight, 
Shall  all  be  clothed  in  armor  bright ; 
And  shall  be  lifted  up  on  high, 
And  shall  my  standard-bearers  be. 

They  in  my  offices  shall  stand, 
They  shall  my  chosen  men  command ; 
Array'd  in  clothes  of  scarlet,  bright, 
Array'd  in  robes  of  snowy  white. 

They,  then,  in  songs  of  grace  shall  break, 
And  in  sweet  heav'nly  raptures  speak  ; 
My  heav'nly  rapturous  joys  divine. 
Shall  in  their  eyes  and  faces  shine. 

The  heav'nly  songs  which  I  will  send 
They  all  shall  sing  till  time  shall  end ; 
Their  charms  can  ne'er  be  known  or  told. 
Till  all  eternity  unfold. 

The  rights  of  those  of  heav'nly  birth. 
Are  more  than  men  who  're  born  of  earth ; 
Turn  back  and  see  the  shadows  clear. 
The  end  of  shadows  now  is  here. 

The  heav'nly  substance  shining  bright, 
Appears  in  raiment  clean  and  white  ; 
The  types  and  shadows  first  appear ; 
But  sinf^,  the  substance  now  is  near. 


94 

For  I,  the  virgin  clothed  in  white, 
Must  bring  unto  her  perfect  sight, 
Her  heav'nly  husband  for  to  view, 
Array 'd  in  white  and  scarlet  hue. 

The  saints  her  beaut'ous  form  behold. 
And  all  their  rapturous  joys  unfold  ; 
The  nature  of  her  bones  admire, 
Her  flesh,  which  doth  her  bones  attire. 

Her  flesh  appears  a  glitt'ring  white, 
Resembling  the  celestial  light ; 
And  as  on  pinions  of  a  dove, 
She  flies  on  wings  of  heav'nly  love. 

Asliton,  1st  of  2nd  month,  1830  :  —  "  Why  does  a  sow- 
er sow  seed,  if  he  has  no  faith  that  it  will  grow  ?  If  he 
sows  it,  having  no  faith,  it  is  given  to  strangers  at  the 
reaping  thereof.  But  when  the  stranger  comes  to  reap  it, 
the  children  rise  up  and  say,  '  It  is  our  father's  inher- 
itance, and  we  will  possess  it.'  And  I  the  Lord  answer 
the  children,  the  strangers  shall  not  inherit  it,  for  the  spirit 
which  the  fathers  refused  shall  live  within  the  children, 
and  they  shall  inherit  it.  These  are  the  bones  of  the  vir- 
gin, who  were  dead  in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  but  now 
live." — Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson. 

Ashton,  2nd  of  9th  month,  1830  :  —  "  My  children  are 
like  those  who  were  in  the  days  of  old  :  the  time  is  come 
that  they  shall  stone  thee,  and  say  my  word  delayeth  ;  there 
is  no  matter  in  it.  They  say,  They  believe,  but  they  wait 
not  for  that  which  they  believe,  and  my  words  are  dried 
up  in  them,  and  blindness  has  fallen  upon  them,  because 
they  said,  They  saw,  when  they  saw  not.  and  heard,  when 
they  heard  not.  The  hearts  of  the  w^orld  shall  now  be 
against  them  for  a  time,  because  of  their  nakedness  which 
I  have  discovered  in  my  secret  chamber.  My  Spirit  shall 
now  fight  with  those  that  have  fought  against  me,  because 
of  my  word  being  dead  to  their  understanding.  But  will 
my  word  fight  with  the  dead  ?  Nay,  but  because  they  say, 
They  live,  and  are  not  dead.     So  now  it  shall  be  proved 


95 


whether  it  is  mj  word  or  they  that  Hves  ;  their  weapons 
will  I  burn  and  destroy." — Written  from  Jolin  Wroe's 
mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 


DOCTRINAL  INSTRUCTIONS. 

ASHTON,  30th  of  1st  month,  1825  :— "  As  the  Lord 
has  explained  the  scriptures  in  the  communications,  so 
must  the  preachers  hold  it  forth.  Let  no  preacher  say 
as  the  preachers  of  the  Gentiles,  that  the  'corruptible  body 
shall  put  on  immortality,'  for  the  Lord  declares  they  mix 
it :  it  is  the  mortal  body  that  is  to  put  on  immortality, 
mortality  not  having  executed  its  power  on  that  body  ; 
but  it  being  still  alive.  How  can  a  living  body  be  said  to 
put  on  incorruption  ?  It  is  the  dead  body  which  is  gone 
to  corruption,  which  islo  put  on  incorruption.  The  Lord 
created  all  your  bodies  mortal,  that  they  might  be  made 
immortal ;  and  he  said  to  Adam  that,  The  same  day  he 
ate  of  the  forbidden  tree,  he  should  surely  die  ;  but  if  he 
put  forth  his  hand  and  took  of  the  tree  of  life,  and  ate,  he 
should  live  for  ever.  And  every  mortal  body  that  tastes 
of  the  tree  of  life  shall  live  eternally — they  shall  put  on 
immortality.  But  the  mortal  body  that  refuses  the  tree 
of  life  shall  become  a  corruptible  body.  And  the  Lord 
has  given  you  three  things  : — They  that  choose  the  tree 
of  life,  shall  have  it,  which  is  immortality  : — they  that 
seek  the  heavens,  and  not  heaven  to  come  on  earth,  but 
that  they  may  die  and  go  to  the  grave,  their  bodies  shall 
see  corruption  ;  and  at  the  first  resurrection  which  is  at 
the  coming  of  their  Lord,  their  corruptible  bodies  shall 
put  on  incorruption  :  this  is  the  second  thing  that  I  have 
showed  thee,  and  I  am  ordered  to  give  thee  the  third  : — 
They  that  believe  there  is  no  hell, — no  devil  ;  but  that  all 
are  equal,  and  their  bodies  die  the  death  of  the  wicked  ; 
their  corruptible  bodies  shall  not  put  on  incorruption  till 
the  final  resurrection,  which   will  be  when   the   thousand 


96 

years  are  over  ;  when  tlie  God  will  judge  between  them 
and  Satan  ;  for  none  after  the  corruptible  bodies  have 
put  on  incorruption,  shall  be  under  the  power  of  Satan. 
Then  will  those  sayings  in  scripture  be  proved,  "Christ 
died  for  all,"  and  God  "is  the  Saviour  of  all  men,  especi- 
ally of  them  that  believe,"  that  they  shall  put  on  immor- 
tality."—  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  Henry 
Lees. 

Sandbeds,  21st  of  2nd  month,  1825  :—"  Now  I  tell 
thee  who  I  am  ;  I  am  the  first  man  who  after  giving  my 
body  to  the  earth  took  it  again,  which  proved  me  to  be 
the  Word  of  the  living  God.  Now  the  first  is  last,  and 
the  last  first.  The  first  man  is  earthly,  which  became 
corruption,  and  shall  put  on  incorruption  :  the  second  man 
is  the  liOrd  from  heaven,  whose  mortal  body  put  on  im- 
mortality ;  he  is  the  God  of  the  living,  but  not  of  the  dead  ; 
but  Satan  is  the  God  of  the  dead  ;  and  wdien  Satan  is 
bound,  the  righteous  who  believed  in  Christ,  and  whose 
bodies  are  dead  and  gone  to  corruption  shall  rise,  and  put 
on  incorruption.  And  who  can  count  the  number  that 
believed  in  me  before  I  rested  on  the  woman's  seed,  the 
body  of  Jesus  ;  they  shall  all  rise,  and  come  with  me  ;  but 
the  others  who  believed  not  in  me,  shall  not  rise  at  that 
time.  Did  I  not  say  to  the  Hebrews,  "  Whither  I  go,  you 
cannot  come  f  which  is  the  life  immortal.  But  after  the 
thousand  years  I  will  judge  between  them  and  Satan." — 
Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  3Iuff. 

Ashton,  27th  of  6th  month,  1826  :— "There  shall  be  a 
hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  whose  bodies  are  dead, 
and  their  souls  preserved  in  faith,  under  the  altar,  to 
prove  Satan  false  ;  for  Satan  wtis  to  have  permission  that 
he  also  might  be  proved  ;  for  his  Avord  shall  be  found  false. 
He  shall  have  power  to  overcome  at  the  first,  in  all  things, 
he  shall  slay  prophet  and  prophetess,  but  their  souls  do  I 
require  at  his  hands." — Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth 
hy  Henry  Lees. 

Ashton,  5th  of  1st  month,  1827  : — "Now  son  of  man, 
cry  aloud  to  both  Hebrew  and  Gentile,  and  to  the  whole 
creation  :  I  vail  cure  all  that  groan  and  cry  for  me,  that 
take  up  my  cross,  and  bear  the  persecution  of  the  world, 


97 

and  trust  in  me,  their  bodies  will  I  heal  saith  the  Lord  to 
fulfd  the  Avords  of  the  psalmist, — 'Return,  we  beseech 
thee,  0  Lord  of  hosts :  look  down  from  heaven,  and  be- 
hold, and  visit  this  vine,'  Psalm  Ixxx.  14.-  'Let  the 
sighing  of  the  prisoner  come  before  thee  ;  according  to 
the  greatness  of  thy  power  preserve  thou  those  that  are  ap- 
pointed to  die,'  Ixxix.  11.  And  those  who  seek  for  the  sal- 
vation of  their  souls,  but  despise  dieir  bodies,  the  second 
death  shall  have  no  jDOwer  over  them.  And  the  rest  I 
will  cast  into  prison  till  the  final  resurrection,  seeing  they 
have  refused  both  body  and  soul.  When  the  seventh 
thousand  years  are  expired,  I  will  open  the  prison  doors, 
and  judge  between  them  and  Satan.  I  will  then  heal  all 
but  one  ;  and  he  who  is  found  to  be  the  author,  I  will  cast 
into  a  bed  of  affliction.  I  will  destroy  the  life  of  blood, 
they  shall  put  on  incorruption  :  I  will  destroy  the  evil 
power  from  under  heaven  :  I  have  one  church  wherein  is 
no  death  ;  one  throne  which  I  will  dwell  in  ;  one  temple, 
yet  three  ;  one  Spirit,  and  I  will  cause  it  to  fill  the  whole 
earth.  My  temple  is  the  man  and  the  woman  ;  it  is  the 
workmanship  of  mine  hands,  and  I  will  make  them  one 
bride  to  me,  and  I  their  Bridegroom.  For  we  will  pos- 
sess all  space." —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth,  hj 
William  Tillotson. 

Wakefield,  21st  of  4th  month,  1827  :  —  "Then  I  will 
cause  the  queen  to  cry  to  the  rocks,  clefts,  caves,  pits, 
wells,  and  all  hiding-places,  '  Give  up  thy  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, which  are  earth,  and  let  them  come  forth  before  the 
king,'  and  they  shall  come  forth  and  fall  down  before  him  ; 
and  he  shall  say,  '  Ye  shall  live,  my  bride,  take  them  to 
you  for  servants.'  Then  they  shall  bring  forth  abundance 
of  children  during  their  mortal  lives,  which  is  the  blood 
through  the  attraction  of  their  spirits,  that  the  streets  may 
be  full  of  boys  and  girls ;  for  then  there  shall  not  be  an 
old  man  which  hath  not  filled  his  days.  And  from  the 
days  of  Adam,  he  that  dies  the  death  of  repentance,  there 
are  mine  angels  and  my  sword  to  protect  him  ;  but  he  that 
dies  the  death  of  the  wicked,  there  are  Satan  and  his 
agents  to  protect  him  in  wickedness  :  for  as  he  dehghted 
himself  in  wickedness,  so  shall  it  be  to  him  till  the  final 
9 


98 

resurrection  ;  and  he  that  dehghteth  himself  in  righteous- 
ness, so  shall  it  be  to  him  till  the  first*  resurrection."  — 
Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth,  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Sunderland,  21st  of  7th  month,  1827  :  —  "  Twice  have 
I  been  amongst  my  people  :  but  no  man  saw  my  face,  but 
in  vision.  The  first  time  :  — '  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  flame  of  fire,  out  of  the  midst  of 
a  bush  ;  and  he  looked  and  beheld  the  bush  burned  with 
fire,  and  the  bush  was  not  consumed.  And  when  the  Lord 
saw  that  he  turned  aside  to  see,  God  called  unto  him  out 
of  the  midst  of  the  bush,  and  said,  Moses,  Moses :  and  he 
said.  Here  am  I.  And  he  said.  Draw  not  nigh  hither  ; 
put  off  thy  shoes  from  off  thy  feet,  for  the  place  whereon 
thou  standest  is  holy  ground.'  Exodus  iii.  3 — 5.  '  And 
it  came  to  pass  on  the  third  day  in  the  morning,  that  there 
were  thunders  and  lightnings,  and  a  thick  cloud  upon  the 
mount,  and  the  voice  of  a  trumpet  exceeding  loud,  so  that 
all  the  people  that  were  in  the  camp  trembled.  And  Mo- 
ses brought  the  people  out  of  the  camp  to  meet  with  God. 
And  Mount  Sinai  was  altogether  on  a  smoke,  and  the 
whole  mount  quaked.  And  the  voice  of  the  trumpet 
sounded  long,  and  waxed  louder  and  louder.  And  the 
Lord  came  down  upon  Mount  Sinai,  on  the  top  of  the 
mount,'  xix.  16 — 20.  '  And  when  the  people  saw  it,  they 
removed  and  stood  afar  off.  And  they  said  unto  Moses, 
Speak  thou  with  us,  and  we  will  hear  ;  but  let  not  God 
speak  with  us  lest  we  die,'  xx.  18,  19. 

The  second  time  : — "  Then  I  overshadowed  the  woman 
and  caused  her  seed  to  become  flesh,  blood  and  bone,  and 
caused  blood  to  be  the  life  of  it  through  the  attraction  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus ;  and  at  the  age  of  thirty  years,  I 
rested  on  it,  that  each  ten  years  should  stand  typical  of 
one  generation,  that  at  the  expiration  of  three  genera- 
tions, I  would  turn  my  hand  a  second  time,  and  cause  my 
Spirit  to  rest  upon  those  who  inquired  to  be  made  true 
Israelites,  that  they  might  be  free  from  guile,  by  them 
dwelling  in  my  Spirit,  keeping  them  from  the  evil,  that 
they  obey  the  law  and  gospel,  that  it  be  then  put  within 
them.  They  saw  me,  but  they  believed  me.not,  before  I 
had  risen,  and  it  was  then  as  the  waters  of  Noah  unto 


99 

them,  it  was  too  late  :  so  their  bodies  have  all  died,  down 
unto  this  day.  So  when  I  come  again,  they  that  knew  my 
word  and  did  it  not,  shall  be  brought  before  me,  that 
they  be  slain.  So  now  declare  these  words  in  the  ears  of 
the  world,  that  they  shall  not  see  my  face,  nor  know  of 
me,  till  they  see  me  come  in  my  glory ;  then  they  shall  be 
afraid,  as  they  were  in  the  days  of  Moses.  And  those 
that  knew  not  my  decree,  shall  flee  into  the  rocks  and 
holes  of  the  earth,  and  shall  be  sheltered  from  the  fire, 
that  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled." — Wntte7i  from  John 
W7'oe^s  mouth  hy  IfVilliam  Tillotson. 

Sunderland,  23rd  of  7th  month,  1827  :— "  ^Yhen  man 
fell  by  disobedience,  I  swore  in  my  wrath,  that  that  body 
which  had  become  as  the  animal's  body,  should  not  enter 
into  my  rest.  I  fixed  a  flaming  sword,  to  keep  the  way 
of  the  tree  of  life,  till  the  appointed  time,  lest  they  should 
eat  of  it  before  that  time.  But  di\dded  the  race  of  man 
into  time  and  times,  three  days,  which  are  three  genera- 
tions, two  thousand  years  in  each  generation  ;  and  I  set 
three  open  doors  before  the  first  Adam's  seed,  one  in  each 
generation  ;  that  one  should  enter  in  to  show  them  the 
way  of  the  tree  of  life  ;  one  for  Enoch,  one  for  Ehas,  and 
one  for  Jesus,  the  woman's  seed.  The  first  door  was 
before  the  flood :  '  And  God  said  unto  Cain,  If  thou 
doest  well,  shalt  thou  not  be  accepted  ?  And  if  thou 
doest  not  well,  sin  lieth  at  the  door.'  '  Then  began  men 
to  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord,'  Gen.  iv.  7,  26.  And 
they  offered  sacrifices  ;  and  Enoch  entered  in  and  put  on 
immortality,  by  his  spirit  which  had  attracted  his  blood  to 
be  his  life  being  put  within  him,  making  him  a  perfect 
man ;  then  the  door  was  shut  till  the  end  of  that  dispensa- 
tion ;  but  he  that  repented  and  showed  obedience  by 
sacrifices,  his  soul  was  preserved  under  the  altar,  till  the 
first  resurrection,  that  he  might  then  receive  an  incor- 
ruptible body  and  be  as  the  angels.  The  second  door  was 
that  which  was  given  unto  Moses,  and  Elijah  entered  in, 
and  put  on  immortality,  and  then  the  door  was  shut ;  but 
he  that  repented,  and  showed  obedience  by  sacrifices,  his 
soul  should  be  preserved  under  the  altar,  till  the  first 
resurrection,  that  he  then  might  receive  a  body  as  the 


100 

angels.  Thei:hird  door — The  Gospel.  And  Michael  with 
the  Spirit  of  God,  entered  into  the  temple  which  the 
angel  named  Jesus,  and  then  the  door  was  shut ;  but  he 
that  repented  and  showed  his  obedience  by  baptism  of 
water,  and  eating  bread  and  drinking  wane,  in  remem- 
brance of  the  woman's  seed,  whose  blood  was  shed  for 
the  remission  of  the  sins  of  all  men,  though  his  body 
died,  his  soul  should  be  preserved  alive  under  the  altar, 
till  the  first  resurrection,  and  then  he  should  receive  a 
body  as  the  angels.  'Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,'  Matt,  xxviii.  19. 
And  whosoever  observes  and  obeys  this,  the  door  shall 
be  thrown  open  to  him,  and  he  shall  put  on  immor- 
tality."—  Written  fro7n  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson, 

Leith,  8th  of  8th  month,  1827  : — "  There  was  an  angel 
in  heaven  who  presented  himself  before  me,  whose  delight 
was  to  make  war ;  and  when  he  was  condemned  in  heaven 
to  go  unto  the  earth,  he  said,  '  I  will  be  king  of  the 
earth.'  I  placed  man  the  head  of  my  creation,  I  saw 
Adam  was  alone,  and  I  took  a  rib  out  of  that  which  was 
earthly,  and  made  him  a  help-mate ;  I  granted  him 
(whose  delight  was  to  make  w^ar,)  to  be  king  of  the 
earth  for  six  thousand  years,  if  he  prevailed ;  and  those 
whom  I  had  made  of  the  earth  he  should  have  power  to 
return  their  bodies  to  the  earth ;  but  those  who  were 
made  heavenly,  the  blood  of  their  hearts  being  washed 
away,  which  should  cause  them  to  have  a  new  heart, 
should  overcome  him ;  '  A  new  heart  also  will  I  give 
you,  and  a  new  Spirit  will  I  put  within  you,  and  I  will 
take  away  the  stony  heaift  out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will 
give  you  a  heart  of  flesh,'  Ezek.  xxxvi.  26.  But  if  Satan 
prevailed  not,  he  for  whom  I  created  the  earth  should 
possess  it.  Satan  tempted^  the  woman  with  the  desire  to 
be  wise,  and  prevailed  over  her  and  man.  I  then  went 
unto  Adam,  and  asked  him  what  he  had  done  ;  he  said, 
'  The  w^oman  whom  thou  gavest  to  be  with  me,  she  gave 
me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat.'  I  then  went  unto  the 
woman,   and  asked  her  what   she  had  done ;  she   said, 


101 

*  The  serpent  beguiled  me,  and  I  did  eat.'  [And  I  said, 
I  will  now  see  the  ^YOttks  of  man,  that  my'  soul  may  be 
satisfied,  and  I  will  try  and  prove  him,  and  I  will  rest  on 
the  seed  of  the  woman,  and  become  like  unto  them,  and 
show  them  my  ways,  and  lead  them  into  the  truth  of  my 
holiness :  and  when  Satan  has  destroyed  that  which  is 
earthly,  which  is  the  life  of  the  world,  I  will  take  the  tree 
of  hfe,  and  show  it  in  the  sight  of  all  the  heathen.]  I 
returned  unto  Adam,  and  said,  '  0  Adam !  hear  thy  sen- 
tence :  because  thou  hast  not  hearkened  unto  my  voice, 
but  unto  thy  wife,  cursed  is  the  ground  for  thy  sake  ; 
thorns,  briers,  weeds,  and  insects  shall  it  bring  forth,  to 
destroy  the  works  of  thine  hands  ;  for  it  is  cursed  for  the 
sake  of  thy  soul ;  that  it  may  be  preserved.  Oh  woman  ! 
hear  thy  sentence :  If  thou  hadst  hearkened  unto  my 
command,  and  not  given  unto  man  the  fruit  of  the  womb 
of  thy  garden,  till  the  sixth  day,  that  he  might  have  then 
put  on  immortality,  Satan  had  had  no  part  in  thee  ;  but 
because  thou  hast  laid  the  charge  on  Satan,  I  will  show 
all  thy  children  their  ways,  and  teach  them  my  laws, 
statutes,  and  judgments,  that  they  shall  observe  and  do. 
And  after  that  shall  Satan  rise  and  bruise  the  heel  of  thy 
seed,  and  I  will  dwell  within  thy  seed,  and  make  it  my 
temple,  and  be  tlie  hfe  of  it.  And  I  will  yet  also  return 
to  thee  again,  and  put  my  seed  within  thee  a  second  time, 
and  it  shall  dwell  in  thy  seed,  and  I  will  make  a  new- 
creature  in  thee,  and  take  it  from  thy  side,  as  I  took  it 
from  man,  and  we  will  receive  it  unto  us  until  thou  hast 
given  up  the  rest  of  thy  seed,  to  make  the  new  earth.' 
[This  did  I  promise  thee' at  first,  and  it  was  recorded  in 
your  scriptures;  but  when  I  baptized  the  world  with 
water,  I  also  withdrew  it  from  your  presence,  that  I 
might  see  what  would  become  of  man,  but  I  have  now 
revealed  it.]  I  then  turned  unto  Satan,  and  said,  '  What 
is  this  that  thou  hast  done  ?  Because  thou  hast  done  this 
thing,  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the  woman, 
whom  thou  hast  deceived  ;  thou  shalt  bfuise  the  heel  of 
the  woman's  seed,  yet  will  I  put  a  double  enmity  between 
thee  and  her  seed,  In  whom  I  will  dwell.  Though  thou 
art  more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  field,  and  hast 
9* 


102 

power  to  take  all  the  beasts  of  tlie  field  to  work  in,  yet  I 
will  overcome  thee  by  the  seed  of  the  woman,  for  all  that 
has  part  in  thee,  their  bodies  shall  return  to  dust,  but 
those  that  have  part  in  me  their  bodies  shall  live.  And 
the  instrument  that  thou  hast  wTOught  in,  the  serpent,  I 
will  also  show  a  temporal  resemblance  of  enmity  between 
them  also,  for  it  shall  always  pursue  the  woman  and  her 
seed,  and  the  name  of  that  bite  is  death.  But  as  man 
has  power  to  slay  that  animal,  so  shall  he  that  looks  unto 
me  have  power  to  overcome  thee  also,  Satan.  Then 
cursed  art  thou,  0  serpent,  vvdio  went  with  Satan's 
words  :  upon  thy  belly  shalt  thou  go,  and  dust  shalt  thou 
eat  all  the  daj^s  of  thy  life.'  I  then  turned  unto  the  tree 
of  life,  and  said,  '  We  will  now  preserve  the  tree  of  life, 
till  this  w^oman  and  her  branches  have  given  up  the  seed 
of  the  womb,  of  that  which  she  fell  subject  to.'  So  I 
fixed  a  flaming  sword  round  the  tree  of  life,  which  turned 
every  way,  to  preserve  it  till  the  sixth  day.  I  gave  them 
three  generations,  that  Satan  might  try  them  to  prove 
their  w^orks  ;  and  in  each  generation  I  have  healed  one  ; 
the  fourth  generation  I  reserve  for  myself,  wherein  I  will 
prepare  a  new  Eve  ;  she  being  ttie  bones  of  the  whole 
house  of  Israel,  which  shall  ever  remain  before  me.  The 
life  of  the  first,  second,  and  third  worlds  is  blood,  through 
the  attraction  of  the  spirit  of  man  dwelling  in  his  body, 
with  my  Spirit,  and  I  took  it  with  me  from  the  earth, 
fulfilling  Col.  iii.  3,  ^  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God,'  that  when  I  should  return  with 
the  tree  of  life,  I  might  give  them  life.  So  though  this 
is  the  sentence  of  man,  that  in  the  day  he  ate,  his  body 
should  die  ;  yet  if  he  was  able  to  take  of  the  tree  of  life, 
and  eat,  his  body  should'  live  eternally.  And  I  have  shoAved 
the  tree  of  life, that  those  that  kept  my  laAv  and  gospel,  I  have 
preserved  their  bodies  that  they  have  not  seen  corruption. 
Then,  at  the  last  day,  Satan  shall  be  judged.  I  will  then 
sit  as  judge,  by  the  earthly  made  heavenly,  which  are 
terrestrial  and  celestial,  whom  I  have  formed  for  myself 
to  dwell  in  ;  and  I  will  bring  forth  a  jury,  which  are  the 
angels  that  kept  their  first  estate  ;  and  when  it  is  proved 
by  two  witnesses,  which  are  those  whose  bodies  are  re- 


103 

deemed,  and  the  aliens  that  have  kept  all  the  laws  and 
commands  of  the  redeemed,  during  the  seventh  thousand 
years  while  Satan  was  bound,  it  being  proved  bj  these 
two  witnesses,  that  the  redeemed  kept  mj  laws  while 
Satan  reigned,  and  the  aliens  kept  them  during  the  time 
that  he  was  bound,  the  angels  which  kept  their  first  estate 
shall  give  a  verdict  against  him,  and  I  will  take  his  name 
out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  death  and  him  shall  be  cast. 
Then  the  gates  of  hell  shall  be  unlocked,  and  death  and 
hell  shall  deliver  up  the  dead  which  are  in  them,  which 
are  those  whom  Satan  has  robbed  of  their  souls  as  well  as 
their  bodies,  and  the  secret  which  hath  long  been  hid 
shall  be  proclaimed.  For  did  not  I  permit  the  blood  of 
the  woman's  seed  which  I  rested  on  to  be  shed  for  man 
and  woman,  seeing  that  Satan  had  blinded  them." — W7it- 
ten  from   John   V/roe's  mouth  hy    William  Tillotson. 

Stockport,  17th  of  9th  month,'l827  :  —  "  On  Sunday 
thou  shalt  preach  to  the  world  the  preaching  that  I  order 
thee  :  thou  shalt  read  the  words  that  I  give  thee  in  their 
hearing.  Thou  shalt  take  thy  Bible,  and  open  it,  and  say, 
'  Cursed  is  the  ground,  0  soul !  for  thy  sake  :  0  woman  ! 
enmity  is  put  between  thy  seed  and  the  seed  of  evil,  and  it 
shall  never  cease  till  it  has  destroyed  it.'  Thou  shalt  shut 
the  Bible,  and  open  it  again,  and  read  them  my  words  con- 
cerning the  '  leaven  '  which  was  '  hid  in  three  measures 
of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened.'  Matt.  xiii.  33. 
The  leaven  which  was  hid  in  the  first  measure  was  Enoch, 
with  my  word  :  they  hearkened  not  unto  it,  neither  did  it 
touch  them,  so  it  was  hid  from  their  understanding,  and 
I  drew  it  up.  '  And  Enoch  walked  with  God,  and  he  was 
not,  for  God  took  him.'  Gen.  v.  24.  And  then  I  de- 
stroyed them.  'And  every  living  substance  was  destroyed, 
which  was  upon  the  face  of  the  ground,  both  man  and 
cattle,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air :  -and  Noah  only  remained 
alive,  and  they  that  were  with  him  in  the  ark.'  Gen.  vii. 
23.  I  then  let  down  my  leaven  to  them  again,  that  it 
might  touch  them,  that  they  might  be  leavened :  I  gave 
them  the  law,  but  they  kept  it  not,  neither  hearkened  un- 
to my  commands  ;  and  as  a  witness  of  my  leaven,  I  called 
Elijah  to  turn   the  hearts  of  the  fathers  t-o  the  children, 


104 

lest  I  should  destroy  the  earth.  '  And  it  came  to  pass  at 
the  time  of  the  offering  of  the  evening  sacrifice,  that  Eli- 
jah the  prophet  came  near  and  said,  Lord  God  of  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  of  Israel,  let  it  be  known  this  day,  that 
thou  art  God  in  Israel,  and  that  I  am  thy  servant,  and 
that  I  have  done  all  these  things  at  thy  word.  Hear  me, 
0  Lord,  hear  me,  that  this  people  may  know  that  thou  art 
the  Lord  God,  and  that  thou  hast  turned  their  hearts  back 
again.  Then  the  fire  of  the  Lord  fell,  and  consumed  the 
burnt  sacrifice,  and  the  wood,  and  the  stones,  and  the 
dust,  and  licked  up  the  water  that  was  in  the  trench. 
And  when  all  the  people  saw  it  they  fell  on  their  faces  : 
and  they  said.  The  Lord,  he  is  the  God,  the  Lord,  he  is 
the  God.'  1  Kings,  xviii.  36  -  39.  I  showed  them  the 
leaven,  but  they  hearkened  not  unto  it,  neither  received 
thereof,  so  it  was  hid  from  their  understandings,  and  I 
drew  it  up  ;  and  it  was  made  known  to  them  before  he  was 
taken  up.  '  The  sons  of  the  prophets  said  unto  Elisha, 
Knowest  thou  that  the  Lord  will  take  away  thy  master 
from  thy  head  to-day  ?  And  he  said.  Yea,  I  know  it,  hold 
ye  your  peace.  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they  still  went 
on,  and  talked,  that  there  appeared  a  chariot  of  fire,  and 
horses  of  fire,  and  parted  them  both  asunder  ;  and  Elijah 
went  up  by  a  whirlwind  into  heaven.'  (2  Kings,  ii.  3,  5, 
10.)  I  then  let  down  the  leaven  again,  by  causing  it  to 
overshadow  the  seed  of  the  woman,  that  it  might  bruise 
the  serpent's  head.  '  And  the  angel  said  unto  her.  Thou 
shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and 
shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow 
thee  ;  therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born 
of  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.'  (Luke  i.  30, 
31,  35.)  '  This  is  the  heir  :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours.'  (xx.  14.)  '  If  we  let  him 
thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  him ;  and  the  Romans 
shall  come,  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  nation.' 
(John  xi.  48.)  And  they  destroyed  the  mortal  part  of 
it,  which  was  the  blood,  by  bruising  its  heel ;  but  I  then 
took  it  again  to  myself,  (which  is  the  third  measure),  and 
it  was  still  hid,  and  I  returned  it  into  the  same,  that  some 


105 

of  the  meal  might  be  leavened  by  it ;  and  I  gave  them  my 
spirit,  by  measure,  that  they  might  seek  for  the  preserv- 
ing of  their  souls,  till  the  fulness  of  times.  Thou  shalt 
shut  the  book  again  in  the  sight  of  the  people,  and  say : 
—  The  three  measures  of  meal  are  three  generations  — 
The  three  days  spoken  of  by  the  Lord,  in  Luke  xiii.  32, 
are  three  generations  —  The  three  days  spoken  of  by  the 
prophet  Hosea,  (vi.  2,)  are  three  generations.  And 
these  are  the  three  times  spoken  of  by  Daniel,  (xii.  7)  ; 
the  first  time,  —  before  the  flood  ©f  I*\  oah ;  the  second 
time,  —  from  the  flood  to  the  time  that  the  Spirit  over- 
shadowed the  "woman  to  bring  forth  her  seed,  which  be- 
came a  temple,  and  the  Spirit  abode  in  it,  and  afterwards 
dwelt  in  it.  The  third,  time,  —  the  time  since  the  Spirit 
overshadowed  the  woman,  which  we  are  yet  in."  — Writ- 
ten from  John  Wroe's  onoutli  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  2nd  of  2nd  month,  1828  :  —  ''  This  is  the 
house  which  I  will  sanctify  with  the  life  of  myself,  wliich 
is  not  only  earthly,  but  is  also  heavenly ;  he  is  both 
terrestrial,  (earthkf,)  and  celestial,  (heavenly),  which  is 
the  perfect  image  of  me,  the  mortal  which  has  put  on 
immortality,  but  never  became  corruptible.  But  if  a 
man's  body  see  corruption,  though  he  die  the  death  of 
the  righteous,  his  mortal  does  not  ]out  on  immortality,  nei- 
ther is  he  terrestrial  ;  but  his  corruptible  put  on  incorrup- 
tion,  he  is  celestial,  which  is  heavenly,  as  the  angels. 
But  they  who  are  both  earthly  and  heavenly,  all  that  see 
them  shall  acknowledge  them,  that  they  are  as  gods. 
*  And  saviours  shall  come  upon  mount  Zion,  and  judge  the 
mount  of  Esau,  and  the  kingdom  shall,  be  the  Lord's,' 
Obadiah  21.  And  the  mounrof  Esau,  which  still  lives  by 
their  mortal  life,  which  is  the  blood,  through  the  attraction 
of  their  spirits,  shall  be  their  subjects.  For  I  Avill  be  in 
three  tabernacles  not  made  with  hands,  the  man  and  the 
woman  being  complete  in  me.  And  it  shall  be  written  in 
a  book,  and  preserved,  and  not  burned  nor  destroyed,  that 
the  sons  may  see  what  the  fathers  have  suffered  by  the 
enemy  of  the  first  Adam."  —  V/'ritten  from  John  Wroes 
mouth  by  William  Tillotson. 


106 

Street  House,  24tli  of  2nd  month,  1828 :  —  "  Will  any 
say,  That  man  or  woman  was  finished  at  the  first  ?  When 
a  man  makes  an  article  of  any  kind,  he  first  makes  it  in 
the  shape  required  for  its  intended  purpose  ;  he  then  leaves 
it  for  a  while,  and  returns  again  to  finish  it,  but  while  he 
is  absent,  another  goes  and  mars  it,  and  when  the  owner 
returns,  he  sees  it  is  good  for  nothing  but  the  dunghill. 
So  is  it  with  man.  I  formed  man  in  mine  own  ima^e  in 
my  likeness,  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  but  when  I 
returned,  Satan  had- marred  him,  and  made  him  unfit  for 
my  word  to  abide  in  ;  so  then  I  pronounced  my  law 
against  him.  But  that  was  the  first  covenant  I  made  with 
man.  In  the  day  that  he  should  eat  of  that  which  I  had 
commanded  him  not  to  eat,  his  bo.dy  should  die,  that  day 
beino;;  a  thousand  vears.  But  the  seed  of  man  should 
remain  upon  the  earth  for  six  days,  meaning  six  thousand 
years,  and  he  that  ate  of  the  tree  of  life  should  never  die. 
To  prove  my  words  true,  I  divided  the  six  thousand  years 
into  three  periods  of  two  thousand  each,  calling  them  three 
generations.  In  the  first  of  these  generations,  I  took 
Enoch,  though  he  was  born  under  the  fall ;  a  vessel  of 
dishonor  in  sin  —  shapen  in  iniquity,  yet  he  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  of  the  tree  of  life,  to  live  eternally.  In 
the  second  generation,  Elijah,  though  he  was  born  of  a 
vessel  of  dishonor  in  sin  —  shapen  in  iniquity,  he  put  forth 
his  hand  and  took  of  the  tr^ee  of  life  to  live  eternally.  In 
the  third  generation,  John  the  divine,  though  he  was  born 
of  a  vessel  of  dishonor — in  sin — shapen  in  iniquity,  he 
put  forth  his  hand,  and  took  of  the  tree  of  life,  to  live 
eternally.  Now  these  are  the  three  measures  of  meal, 
and  the  three  generations,  and  the  three  days  in  which 
I  said  I  would  work.  And  now  behold  the  fourth  genera- 
tion, for  it  is  I.  I  brought  forth  the  seed  of  the  woman 
in  the  likeness  of  man  ;  and  man  said.  It  was  to  dishonor ; 
and  they  bruised  his  heel ;  but  I  will  shoAV  to  the  whole 
world  that  I  am  a  vessel  of  honor,  for  I  said  I  would  work 
six  days,  which  are  six  thousand  years,  and  on  the  seventh 
I  would  rest.  I  will  finish  the  temple  of  man  on  the  sixth 
day  and  pronounce  it  good.  When  the  sun  riseth,  the 
day  taketh  place ;  so  when  the  five  thousand  years  are 


107 

accomplislied,  the  sixth  begins.  But  there  are  three 
watches  in  the  day,  so  are  there  in  a  thousand  years,  and 
the  world  shall  not  know  in  which  of  these  watches  I  will 
come ;  but  my  children  shall  know  the  liour.  Though 
this  is  a  parable  to  them,  for  within  the  third  watch  will 
I  come  and  give  life  to  Israel.  Divide  a  thousand  years 
into  twelve  parts  as  a  day  is  divided  into  hours  and  watch- 
es. And  let  them  see  in  what  part  I  began  to  visit  the 
woman,  and  took  the  life  of  the  last  Eve  from  her  side, 
and  if  they  will  find  out  that,  I  will  then  expound  more 
unto  them,  for  by  Httle  and  little,  I  will  show  them  the 
minute  that  I  will  make  my  appearance  unto  them :  for 
they  that  believe  shall  not  be  taken  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 
And  he  that  abideth  in  the  law  and  the  gosioel^  the  same 
is  in  the  vine,  and  shall  not  walk  in  the  night,  neither  shall 
the  sun  withdraw  its  shining  from  him.  To  show  man  the 
mystery,  I  rested  on  the  seed  of  the  woman,  that  seed  not 
being  begotten  of  man,  that  I  might  clear  her  from  that 
with  which  man  charged  me,  and  I  condemned  sin  in  the 
flesh,  and  signed  the  writing  of  the  covenant  which  I  had 
made  with  man,  with  the  blood  of  her  seed,  and  then  took 
it  for  a  temple,  and  dwelt  in  it,  and  left  them,  and  ascend- 
ed into  the  heavens  to  my  throne  till  the  time  that  I  should 
set  my  hand  a  second  time  (Isaiah  xi.  11,)  to  redeem 
man,  that  their  mortal  bodies  should  put  on  immortality, 
that  they  might  be  perfect  in  mine  image.  And  then  I 
would  reprieve  the  life  of  the  nations  that  should  escape 
for  a  thousand  years.  So  as  the  first  Adam  dishonored 
me,  I  will  make  the  last  Adam  a  quickening  spirit,  to 
quicken  the  vessels  which  I  have  prepared  for  honor  to 
dwell  in.  This  is  the  Comforter,  whom  I  told  you  should 
come  in  my  name,  and  bring  all  things  to  j^our  remem- 
brance which  I  had  told  you,  and  show  you  things  to  come. 
And  this  is  the  sixth  day,  and  I  will  now  rest  and  be  glori- 
fied in  the  work  of  my  hand. 

"  Now,  I  will  show  thee  three  classes  of  people  that 
shall  stand  before  me  when  the  life  of  me  is  revealed  on 
the  earth  to  Israel,  at  the  first  resurrection.  The  first 
class  :  —  The  number  of  them  I  have  given  thee  —  one 
hundred  and  forty-four  tltousand,  who  have  sought  me  for 


108 

soul  and  body  :  they  shall  both  •  marry  and  be  given  in 
marriage  ;  they  shall  generate  and  bring  forth  my  like- 
ness, not  in  blood.  The  second  class  have  renewed  their 
souls,  that  they  should  put  on  incorruptible  bodies  ;  these 
shall  have  bodies  as  the  angels  ;  they  shall  ascend  and  de- 
scend as  thou  sawest  them ;  they  shall  minister  to  me, 
during  the  vrhole  day  of  my  rest,  and  to  my  bride.  The 
third  class  :  —  The  people  who  have  not  known  the  depths 
of  Satan,  and  will  flee  into  the  holes  of  the  earth,  (Isaiah 
ii.  19).  ^  As  many  as  have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan,  as  they  speak  :  I  will 
put  on  you  no  other  burden,  but  that  which  ye  have  already 
hold  fast  till  I  come,'  Revelation  ii.  24.  And  they  shall 
come  out,  and  cry  to  be  called  after  the  virgin  of  Israel, 
that  their  lives  may  be  reprieved,  (Isaiah  iv.  1)  :  and 
they  shall  request  to  be  servants,  and  it  shall  be  granted 
them,  and  they  shall  live  with  the  life  of  the  blood,  one 
day,  which  is  a  thousand  years  ;  and  obey  all  the  laws  and 
commands  :  these  are  the  fig  tree.  '  These  three  years  I 
came  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree  and  found  none  ;  cut  it 
down,  why  cumbereth  it  the  ground.  And  the  dresser 
answering,  said  unto  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it  and  dung  it.  And  if  it 
bear  fruit,  well :  and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down,'  Luke  xiii.  7 — 9.  These  three  years  are 
the  three  generations,  during  which  man  in  blood  has 
borne  no  immortal  fruit  ;  and  the  dresser  petitioning 
his  master  to  let  it  alone  the  fourth  year  also,  is  the 
half-time  spoken  of  by  Daniel,  (xii.  7)  ;  and  the  seventh 
thousand  years,  (Rev.  xx.  3).  But  the  murderers  and 
other  workers  of  evil,  who  have  died  in  their  sins,  and 
not  renewed  their  souls  unto  me,  and  are  shut  up  in 
prison,  and  are  hid  from  me,  these  shall  not  put  on  in- 
corruption,  until  the  sabbath  for  the  ahens  be  over. 
Then  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  try 
to  reign  over  them  who  five  by  the  fife  of  the  blood, 
which  is  the  old  world  ;  that  time  which  he  was  cut 
short  of  the  six  thousand  years;  and  gather  them  to  battle, 
and  compass  the  city  of  the  saints.  Can  he  touch  that 
which  is  finished  ?     I  say  he  must  serve  it.      I  will  then 


109 

destroy  the  last  enemy,  and  cause  him  that  has  the  power 
of  death  to  deliver  up  the  dead,  and  judge  between  him 
and  them,  and  make  a  final  trial  of  him ;  he  shall  no  more 
reign  over  that  which  I  have  made,  for  I  will  ransom  it 
out  of  his  hands,  and  remove  his  power.  So  now  I  have 
showed  to  my  children,  vessels  of  honor,  and  vessels  of 
dishonor,  during  the  day  of  rest,  and  I  will  show  to  man 
that  I  labor  with  the  vessels  of  dishonor,  as  well  as  with  the 
vessels  of  honor.  Does  not  a  man  take  his  best  clothing 
to  pretend  to  worship  before  me,  and  the  six  days  that  he 
labors,  the  clothing  of  dishonor  ?■  So  six  thousand  years 
will  I  labor,  and  the  seventh  I  will  rest."  — Written  from 
John  Wroe^s  7iioutli  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Stainforth,  27th  of  3rd  month,  1828  :  —  "  I  spoke,  and 
the  earth  was  formed  in  its  place,  and  by  my  word,  I 
brouo;ht  forth  the  thinors  which  are  thereon.  On  the  sixth 
day  I  brought  forth  man  in  my  likeness,  and  gave  him  the 
spirit  of  man,  that  within  the  sixth  thousand  years  he 
might  become  my  son.  The  garden  in  which  Adam  dwelt 
before  his  fall,  was  his  body  ;  and  the  trees  were  in  the 
womb  of  the  woman ;  and  that  which  was  in  the  midst, 
whereof  he  was  not  to  eat,  was  the  one  which  cast  its 
flowers  monthly  ;  I  told  the  man  and  the  woman  that  the 
tree  was  both  good  and  evil ;  and  if  he  ate  thereof  when 
out  of  its  flowers,  it  should  be  knowledge  to  him,  and  they 
should  bring  forth  their  likeness,  without  death,  till  the  six 
thousand  years  should  be  ended,  and  then  I  would  finish 
the  building  in  which  they  dwelt.  But,  if  they  ate  there- 
of while  in  its  flowers,  it  should  be  evil,  and  their  bodies 
should  die,  and  he  should  not  come  to  his  fullness  of  three 
generations,  and  I  would  hide  myself  from  him,  and  place 
a  veil  between  mvself  and  him,  and  blood  should  be  his 
life  through  the  attraction  of  his  spirit,  and  the  fruit  which 
proceeded  from  the  tree  by  their  eating  of  it  should  turn  to 
corruption,  and  remain  apart  from  me  until  the  resurrec- 
tion, when  it  should  put  on  incorruption.  Now  the  prince 
of  this  world  had  also  a  charge  that  in  the  event  of  man 
breaking  my  command,  he  should  be  king  over  him,  but 
not  otherwise.  So  I  left  man  by  my  invisible  Spirit,  and 
Satan  went  forth  by  the  serpent,  to  persuade  them  to  eat 
10 


110 

of  the  tree  which  I  had  forbidden  them  ;  assuring  them 
that  instead  of  dying  thereby,  their  eyes  would  be  opened, 
and  they  would  be  as  gods  knowing  good  and  evil.  Now 
the  man  and  the  woman,  having  a  desire  (by  the  influence 
of  Satan,)  to  be  wise  before  the  time  of  the  six  days, 
which  are  six  thousand  years,  touched  the  tree  in  its  flow- 
ers, and  also  ate  thereof,  and  brought  forth  their  own  like- 
ness, which  were  infected  with  diseases,  and  became  mur- 
derers ;  they  then  saw  in  themselves  and  their  posterity, 
that  the  tree  was  both  good  and  evil.  And  Eve  brought 
forth  two  sons,  the  one  conceived  in  her  flowers,  but  the 
other  in  her  purity  ;  unto  whom  I  declared,  that  if  their 
offerings  were  good,  I  would  accept  them,  but  their  bodies 
should  die.  And  they  brought  their  offerings  before  me, 
and  him  who  was  conceived  in  purity  I  accepted,  but  the 
other  I  did  not.  And  Satan  wrought  envy  in  him,  and 
he  destroyed  the  body  of  his  brother,  whom  I  accepted  ; 
and  I  said  unto  him,  What  hast  thou  done  ?  thy  brother's 
blood  crieth  unto  me  from  the  ground,  and  now  thou  art 
cursed.  Then  Satan  presenting  himself  before  him,  told 
him  he  must  die,  and  that  he  had  power  to  kill  him  imme- 
diately ;  but  I  said  to  him,  I  will  set  a  mark  on  thee,  lest 
any-  of  the  legions,  meeting  thee,  kill  thee,  as  thou  hast  killed 
thy  brother,  that  thou  mayest  have  thy  appointed  time, 
and  that  the  end  of  thy  body  may  be  death.  I  then  gave 
Adam  another  son,  and  I  accepted  him  and  his  offering. 
Here  are  the  clean  under  the  sentence  of  Adam  for  the 
preserving  of  the  soul ;  I  said  to  the  clean  that  they  should 
not  marry  with  the  unclean,  nor  partake  of  them,  nor 
touch  them :  and  if  they  obeyed,  though  their  bodies 
should  die,  their  souls  should  live,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
six  days,  which  were  six  thousand  years,  I  would  give 
them  bodies  as  the  angels,  instead  of  those  that  I  had 
cursed.  And  to  their  seed  I  w^ould  give  the  tree  of  life, 
and  their  mortal  bodies  should  put  on  immortality,  but 
they  did  not  hearken  to  me;  but  Satan  working  by  his 
wicked  craft,  the  clean  married  with  the  unclean,  instead 
of  waiting  my  appointed  time.  And  this  is  the  controver- 
sy between  the  people  and  me,  by  the  influence  of  the 
prince  of  this  world,  who  said  his  power  was  to  destroy. 


Ill 

Did  not  I  plant  them  all  apple-trees  at  first,  and  I  have 
given  a  command  to  the  cherubim  that  the  sword  should 
turn  every  way  to  keep  the  tree  of  life  for  the  three  genera- 
tions. Now,  I  will  tell  thee  what  I  will  do  unto  the  apple- 
trees,  I  will  cut  off  their  tops,  and  put  a  graft  of  the  vine 
within  them,  and  Satan  and  all  his  hosts  shall  not  remove 
it.  These  are  my  branches,  the  planting  of  mine  hands, 
with  their  buildings  finished,  and  the  work  ended.  My 
body  was  the  apple-tree  ;  my  Spirit  that  lifted  it  up  was 
the  vine,  and  at  the  appointed  time  it  came  and  dwelt 
again  in  the  woman's  seed,  and  I  took  it  from  her  side,  as 
the  woman  was  taken  from  .the  side  of  the  man,  that  I 
might  give  it  to  the  man,  that  I  might  complete  the  happi- 
ness of  man  by  the  seed  of  the  last  Adam.  Now  the 
woman  has  brought  forth  the  last  branch.  So  every  man 
must  now  be  born  of  the  branch,  which  is  the  Spirit. 
This  is  the  thing  that  I  said  —  the  woman  should  complete 
the  happiness  of  the  man.  What  will  man  now  say  ?  she 
handed  the  evil  fruit,  now  I  have  caused  her  to  hand  forth 
the  good  fruit,  that  Satan's  head  may  be  bruised.  He 
that  receives  not  the  seed  of  the  branch,  at  the  hands  of 
the  woman,  shall  be  accursed,  and  his  body  shall  go  to  the 
dust  from  whence  it  came."  — Written  from  John  Wroe's 
mouth  by  William  Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  23rd  of  5th  month,  1828 : 
"  I  appear  before  thee  in  a  bodily  shape,  and  thou  doubt-  - 
est  whether  I  am  a  spirit  or  not.  And  thou  inquirest  of 
me  concerning  Nunn,  the  Church  minister,  and  concern- 
ing the  resurrection.  He  tells  thee,  that.  When  I  arose, 
many  were  seen  at  Jerusalem,  walking  and  talking  ;  but 
I  tell  thee.  No  one  of  Adam's  seed  has  put  on  incorrup- 
tion,  but  are  waiting  till  the  times  are  up.  For,  I  tell 
thee  that  hundreds  of  the  house  of  Israel  shall  see  many 
spirits  walking,  and  they  shall  be  seen  round  the  bounda- 
ries of  Jerusalem,  and  shall  go  and  tell  it  to  the  elders  of 
Israel,  and  the  heads  ;  and  some  of  the  heads  shall  con- 
demn them,  and  say,  they  are  deranged.  But,  I  tell  thee, 
for  all  this,  they  have  not  put  on  incorruption.  They  turn 
my  scriptures  into  another  meaning,  but  I  will  now  make  my 
scriptures  meat  for  Israel.     They  say,  The  bread  that  I 


112 

am  giving  to  my  children  is  without  salt.  But  I  will  show 
to  both  Hebrew  and  Gentile  that  my  word  has  not  lost  its 
savor,  for  I  will  cause  thee  to  open  thy  mouth  and  utter 
words  that  they  cannot  understand.  I  will  now  work,  and 
no  man  shall  hinder  me  ;  for  it  is  the  sixth  day,  and  I 
see  all  my  servants  waiting  for  their  wages,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent,  and  in  the  third  watch.  Eut  who  are  they  that 
shall  receive  the  reward  ?  Who  are  they  that  I  shall 
make  stewards  over  all  my  affairs  ?  Are  they  those  who 
have  stopped  at  the  law,  and  not  obeyed  it  ?  Are  they 
those  who  have  stopped  at  the  gospel,  and  not  done  as  the 
gospel  has  said  ?  No,  their  bodies  shall  return  to  dust. 
But  he  that  has  my  Spirit,  will  do  as  the  Spirit  declared 
to  the  prophets  ;  if  not,  my  kingdom  would  be  divided." 
—  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  William  Lees. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  5th  of  6th  month,  1828  :  — 
"  I  will  show  to  the  sons  of  men  that  I  will  put  my  Spirit 
within  them  ;  but  down  to  this  day  it  has  but  overshadow- 
ed them :  it  shall  first  rest  on  them,  and  overcome  the 
world,  and  cast  unbelief  to  the  ground ;  and  the  Spirit 
shall  feed  them  as  the  water  feedeth  the  lily,  and  the  wil- 
lows by  the  waterside  :  afterward  it  shall  be  put  within 
them  and  rule  and  reign  in  them,  and  take  away  the  stony 
heart,  which  is  the  heart  of  blood,  out  of  their  body,  and 
give  them  a  new  heart,  a  heart  of  flesh,  (Ezek.  xxxvi.  26.) 
For  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God."  —  Written 
from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  JEdward  Lees. 

Park  Bridge,  6th  of  6th  month,  1828  :  —  "I  will  show 
them  the  mysteries  of  their  own  hearts,  which  have  not  been 
unfolded  since  the  day  that  Adam  hid  himself  among  the 
trees ;  for  I  will  take  skins  and  cover  man's  nakedness ; 
not  the  skins  of  animals,  for  I  will  put  man  and  woman  in 
one  ;  —  one  spirit  —  one  likeness  —  one  skin  will  I  cover 
them  with ;  immortality  will  I  crown  them  with.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  will  I  put  within  the  heart  of  man,  and 
I  will  put  the  dread  of  the  man  and  the  woman  upon  all 
animals,  they  shall  not  be  able  to  hurt  nor  devour  in  all  my 
holy  mountain." —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy 
William  Lees. 

Ilfracomb,  29th  of  6th  month,  1828  : — "  I  gave  a  com- 


113 

mand  to  the  twelve  that  they  should  bring  forth  a  resem- 
blance of  mj  body  and  blood,  by  eating  of  bread  and 
drinking  of  wine,  till  I  turned  my  hand  a  second  time,  to 
gather  together  the  dispersed  of  Judah  ;  this  was  to  be 
done  as  a  remembrancer,  till  I  began  to  visit :  but  now, 
when  I  visit,  the  word  is  that  bread  of  the  sacrifice,  and 
he  that  eateth  the  word  eateth  my  body :  and  he  that 
obeyeth  my  commands  is  washed  by  that  blood  which  I 
shed  upon  the  cross,  and  happy  shall  he  be  that  obeys  it ; 
his  kingdom  shall  be  to  all  eternity ;  the  fruits  of  his  body 
shall  possess  the  heaven  and  the  earth.  The  scriptures 
have  I  fulfilled  in  myself,  and  will  fulfil  them  in  my  peo- 
ple Israel :  they  shall  do  greater  works  than  I  did,  they 
shall  cast  out  devils  and  tread  serpents  under  their  feet. 
I  performed  all  my  works  to  show  that  Israel  should  do 
the  same." — Written  fro7n  John  Wroes  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson. 

Swansea,  2nd  of  Tth  month,  1828  :— "  Within  forty  and 
two  years  of  the  branch  proceeding  from  me,  will  I  per- 
form all  things  that  I  have  declared :  and  within  three 
years  of  this  shall  they  keep  my  laws  and  statutes  ;  there 
shall  not  one  jot  or  tittle  of  the  scriptures  fail  of  them. — 
And  within  seven  years  of  the  forty  and  two,  shall  they 
encamp  seven  years  round  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  and  the 
temporal  buildings  shall  they  see  with  then'  eyes,  built  in 
their  sight ;  and  I  am  the  builder  of  their  temporal  build- 
ing, that  is  their  bodies,  and  there  will  I  put  the  life  of  the 
last  Adam,  and  it  shall  possess  all  my  glory." — Written 
from  John  Wroc's  mouth  by  William  Tillotson. 

Dean  Cottage,  near  Ashton,  19th  of  Tth  month,  1828  : 
— "Before  the  woman  was  taken  out  of  the  man,  he  was 
holy,  just,  and  good  ;  so  now  I  have  taken  the  branch  of  the 
man  from  the  woman,  and  it  shall  dwell  in  the  man  and  the 
woman  ;  for  in  the  first  Adam  the  woman  dwelt  in  the  man, 
and  not  man  in  the  woman  ;  and  before  man  can  be  redeem- 
ed, he  must  dwell  in  the  woman,  for  it  is  the  seed  of  immor- 
tality, and  the  woman  in  me,  for  she  is  become  my  bride, 
the  wife  of  my  youth." —  Written  from  John  Wroe^s 
onouth  by  William  Tillotson. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  23rd  of  Tth  month,  1828  : — ■ 
10* 


114 

"  I  will  take  away  every  tenth  of  both  male  and  female, 
and  they  shall  say,  This  is  for  the  house  of  Israel :  it  is  a 
horn  eunuch.  Two  of  each  sort  will  I  take,  and  after  that, 
I  will  have  every  seventh,  male  and  female,  these  are  born 
in  flesh  and  blood,  as  the  temple  on  which  I  rested  was  ; 
and  as  I  was  a  servant  to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  so 
shall  these  be  to  my  chosen.  They  shall  nourish  my  chil- 
dren, and  feed  their  little  ones,  and  their  desire  shall  be  to 
serve  them  ;  for  my  people  shall  be  to  them  as  gods,  and 
they  as  sons  unto  them." — Written  from  JoJm  Wroe^s 
mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Ashton,-lst  of  1st  month,  1829  : — "  As  the  tree  of  the 
woman  purified  itself,  so  will  I  purify  the  blood  for  a 
thousand  years,  for  the  sake  of  the  servants,  that  the  en- 
emy may  be  tried  when  he  is  chained  from  the  life  of  the 
blood,  that  the  people  say  not.  Had  we  not  had  blood,  we 
had  not  sinned  ;  but  this  shall  prove  Satan  and  the  first 
Adam,  that  he  was  not  willing  to  wait  till  it  was  purified ; 
so  the  life  of  the  blood  shall  go  for  the  offering  of  sin,  that 
all  flesh  may  live  unto  me,  for  flesh  and  the  blood  within  it 
cannot  inherit  the  kingdom,  but  be  made  to  serve  it.  So 
stand  thou  boldly  before  the  world,  and  tell  them  that  flesh 
and  bone,  and  the  life  of  the  branch  shall  live  unto  their 
God,  in  the  kingdom.  So  the  whole  house  of  Israel  shall 
possess  the  li'fe  of  the  last  Eve,  married  unto  the  last 
Adam,  which  is  the  Father  of  all ;  and  all  that  live  shall 
know  her  ;  and  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  shall  know :  and  the  un- 
clean shall  be  destroyed." — Written  from  John  Wroe's 
mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Ashton,  1st  of  2nd  month,  1829: — "  Discern  between  the 
clean  and  the  unclean  beasts :  as  they  went  into  the  ark, 
by  two  and  two  of  the  unclean,  and  by  seven  of  the  clean, 
so  shall  it  be  to  man  who  dwelleth  on  the  earth  ;  and  as  it 
was  in  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  the  end  of  all  flesh  be. 
For  two  who  put  on  immortality  their  flesh  living,  fourteen 
who  dwell  in  blood  shall  be  preserved  from  the  holes  of  the 
earth." — Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson. 


115 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  10th  of  3d  month,  1829  : — 
*'He  that  puts  on  incorruption  is  as  the  angels,  but  he  that 
puts  on  immortality  is  of  God.  Tbey  shall  see  their  off- 
spring round  their  table,  "vvhi^h  can  never  die,  nor  change, 
to  eternity  shall  it  be  established." — Wntte7i  from  John 
Wroe's  mouth  hij  WiUiam  Tillotson. 

Islington,  near  London,  9th  of  4th  month,  1829 : — 
"When  I  cast  Satan  out  of  Heaven  I  promised  to  finish 
man  within  six  thousand  years,  that  he  might  show  his 
power  during  that  time,  with  all  the  planets  that  fell  with 
him.  Then  shall  the  angels  that  shall  minister  on  these 
planets,  see  my  justice,  and  behold  my  power ;  for  I  de- 
signed every  ball  which  I  fixed  in  the  midst  of  the  heavens, 
for  the  angels.  And  I  said,  I  will  make  man  within  six 
thousand  years  on  the  ball ;  but  first,  within  six  days,  I 
will  bring  the  form  of  man,  on  these  balls  which  fell  with 
Satan  from  heaven,  that  he  should  be  permitted  to  mar 
man  in  the  making,  on  those  which  fell,  to  prove  my  cre- 
ation. So  it  was  not  man  that  fell  wilfully,  but  being  made 
subject  to  the  fall,  that  I  might  show  my  power.  So  I  tell 
thee  and  the  w^hole  house  of  Israel,  that  he  has  power  on 
all  the  planets  which  he  took  for  instruments  with  which 
to  make  war  in  heaven ;  so  the  planets  that  fell  not  are 
for  the  whole  creation,  with  the  angels.  I  tell  thee, 
with  the  house  of  Israel,  these  are  my  heavens,  and  the 
thrones  of  mine  inheritance.  In  every  distinct  genera- 
tion have  I  drawn  up  one  to  heaven,  for  a  sign  to  them 
that  were  left,  that  man  should  live  with  a  natural  body, 
as  well  as  those  by  a  spiritual  body,  and  that  they  should 
be  three  distinct  persons,  yet  one.  The  man  and  the 
woman  two,  yet  one  :  my  Spirit  being  put  within  them 
they  should  see  my  Spirit,  which  is  I ;  yet  have  I  a  body. 
I  am  God,  and  beside  me  there  is  none.  For  the  people 
that  dwell  on  the  planets  of  Satan  are  influenced  by  the 
power  of  Satan,  and  he  is  stronger  than  they,  so  he  causeth 
their  fall :  but  now  the  time  is  come  that  I  will  ransom  the 
planets  out  of  his  hand,  so  that  ever}^  one.  that  heareth  my 
voice  and  my  word,  and  abideth  in  them,  shall  be  my  peo- 
ple, and  I  will  be  their  God.  And  the  planets  shall  be- 
come as  the  heavens  wherein  righteousness  shall  dwell ;  for 


116 

now  the  time  is  come  that  I  will  open  the  tabernacles  of 
heaven,  and  show  the  works  of  man." — Written  from 
John  Wroe^s  mouth,  hy  William  Lees. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  25th  of  4th  month,  1829  : 
"  As  Adam  the  first  was  brought  forth  lower  than  the  an- 
gels, the  seed  of  the  latter  shall  be  higher  than  the  angels, 
that  overcame  Satan  and  his  hosts  :  they  shall  appear  like 
unto  me  in  all  glory."  — Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth 
hy  William  Lees. 

Park  Bridge,  near  Ashton,  6th  of  5th  month,  1829  :  — 
"  I  will  command  the  hosts  of  heaven  to  draw  forth  their 
swords  ;  and  they  shall  serve  my  sons  and  daughters.  I 
have  given  the  incorruptible  to  be  servants  to  the  immor- 
tal ;  and  not  the  immortal  to  be  servants  to  the  incor- 
ruptible."—  Written  from  John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William 
Tillotson. 

Edinburgh,  3rd  of  8th  month,  1829: — "I  am  the 
Bridegroom,  undefiled ;  my  bride  is  one,  she  is  a  virgin, 
and  wickedness  will  not  dwell  in  her.  Her  breasts  are 
comely,  they  are  like  the  tower  of  Lebanon  ;  all  her  bones 
shall  suck  of  her  and  be  satisfied.  I  will  make  all  the  six 
churches  tremble  before  the  seventh,  and  she  shall  over- 
come ;  they  shall  come  and  worship  at  her  feet,  and  ac- 
knowledge that  I  have  loved  her,  and  that  she  is  mine  and 
I  am  hers.  She  is  of  me,  and  the  bones  of  the  whole 
house  of  Israel  are  contained  in  her  body,  and  I  dwell  in 
her,  and  my  graft  shall  be  in  her  temple.  She  needeth 
not  the  light  of  the  sun,  (which  resembles  them  who  say 
they  are  born  of  me,  but  do  lie  :  their  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened), neither  of  the  moon,  which  is  the  resemblance  of 
the  earthly  bodies.  The  sun  being  darkened  is  those  who 
say  they  die  the  death  of  the  righteous  and  go  to  heaven : 
they  shall  bow  and  acknowledge  that  the  bride  is  mine 
and  I  am  hers.  For  every  tree  shall  bear  fruit  of  me  : 
there  shall  not  be  one  bone  of  her  cast  off,  for  every  bone 
of  her  is  a  king  and  a  queen  unto  me,  and  a  priest  upon 
my  throne,  and  my  name  written  upon  her  thigh,  and  in 
her  forehead  :  and  her  breasts  will  I  uncover,  that  all  her 
little  ones  may  suck.  She  shall  dandle  the  fruit  of  her 
body,  and  dandle  them  on  her  knees,  and  her  wings  shall 


117 

cover  her  fruit  as  the  hen  covereth  her  hrood."  — Written 
from  John  Wi'oe^s  mouth  by  Robert  Steivart, 

Ashton,  80th  of  1st  month.  1830:— ''I  said  unto 
Isaiah,  (xxxvii.  80,)  '  This  shall  be  a  sign  unto  thee,  Ye 
shall  eat  this  year  such  as  groweth  of  itself ;  and  the  sec- 
ond year  that  which  springeth  from  the  same  :  and  in  the 
third  year  sow  ye,  and  reap,  and  plant  vineyards,  and  eat 
the  fruit  thereof.  And  the  remnant  that  is  escaped  of 
the  house  of  Judah,  shall  again  take  root  downward,  and 
bear  fruit  upward  :  for  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  a 
remnant,  and  they  that  escape  out  of  Zion  :  the  zeal  of  the 
Lord  of  Hosts  shall  do  this.'  The  three  years  are  three 
generations  :  man  ate  the  first  year  of  such  as  he  fell  in, 
he  earned  his  bread  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow  ;  his  sons 
became  murderers,  and  this  was  of  that  w^hich  grew  of  it- 
self. I  overthew  that  generation,  but  preserved  Noah  and 
his  sons  in  the  ark,  and  began  the  second  year,  and  that 
which  sprang  of  the  same,  did  they  eat ;  though  I  came 
as  it  was  written  of  me,  and  would  have  married  them, 
but  they  refused,  and  took  the  life  of  the  fallen  nature, 
that  dwelt  in  the  blood.  And  the  Branch  which  was  tak- 
en from  me  shall  take  root  downward,  and  by  the  law  and 
the  gospel  bear  fruit  upward  in  them.  These  are  the 
remnant  of  the  house  of  Zion  who  have  escaped."  — 
Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  by  William  Tillotson. 

Devonport,  20th  of  6th  month,  1831.— "I  took  a 
temple  and  became  a  husband  on  the  fifth  day,  and  I  was 
as  though  I  was  asleep  till  the  graft  was  taken  out  of  me ; 
and  by  the  graft  will  I  gather  the  bones  ;  and  I  will  then 
arise  like  a  man  out  of  sleep  ;  and  show  the  fallen  angels 
and  devils  that  I  am  the  husband  of  these  bones,  and  will 
prove  unto  them  that  I  made  man  in  mine  image."  — 
Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  by*llobert  Wallace. 

Sheffield,  13th  of  8th  month,  1831 :  — ''  When  the  first 
resurrection  shall  take  place,  and  the  corruptible  shall  put 
on  incorruption,  the  book  of  records  shall  be  brought  out 
for  them,  and  every  man  shall  be  placed  in  his  office  in 
heaven,  as  he  is  recorded  ;  and  they  who  at  that  time  re- 
ceive not  bodies  as  the  angels,  their  rising  shall  be  to  ever- 
lasting contempt,  which   is,  till  the   final  resurrection ; 


118 

when  God  shall  judge  between  them  and  Satan,  for  they 
shall  be  free  of  him  at  that  day  ;  for  as  I  raise  the  righteous 
from  corruption  to  incorruption,  at  the  first  resurrection, 
so  will  I  at  the  final  resurrection  raise  the  wicked  from 
Satan's  power,  so  that  they  shall  no  more  be  servants  unto 
dead  things,  but  to  living ;  they  shall  be  servants  to  all 
the  angels,  and  to  every  creature  in  heaven  and  on  earth 
shall  they  be  subject. 

"  Isaiah  liii.  12 : — "He  hath  poured  out  his  soul  unto 
death.  I  caused  the  seed  of  the  woman  to  become  a 
living  soul  within  her — the  soul  of  the  woman  wrapt  in 
blood — that  it  might  become  a  living  sacrifice  with  the  life 
of  the  woman,  which  was  taken  from  man,  which  caused 
his  fall,  that  out  of  that  which  caused  his  fall  I  might  show 
him  his  glory,  the  good  part  of  that  from  which  he  was 
made.  So  the  woman's  seed  has  become  the  tabernacle  of 
the  living  God,  that  out  of  it  a  rib  should  be  taken,  where- 
of an  Eve  should  be  made,  like  the  Son.  So  that  which 
man  said  became  his  fall,  has  become  the  top-stone,  which 
shall  be  brouo;ht  forth  with  a  shout  of  a  kino;.  The  man 
and  the  woman  could  not  be  finished  unless  the  soul  of  the 
woman's  seed  had  been  offered  for  a  sacrifice,  for  if  only 
the  blood  of  animals  had  been  offered,  man  would  not  be 
finished,  neither  would  there  be  an  Adam  or  an  Eve,  but 
under  the  transgression.  But  by  the  blood  of  the  wo- 
man's seed  being  poured  out  unto  death,  death  shall  be 
destroyed,  and  the  flesh  quickened,  and  the  flesh  and  the' 
bone  the  complete  image  of  God." — Written  from  John 
Wroe^s  mouth  hy  William  Tillotson. 

Wakefield,  28th  of  9th  month,  1831:  — Isa.  xxvi. 
21 : —  "  The  earth  also  shall  disclose  her  blood,  and  shall 
no  more  cover  her  slain.  Of  the  earth  I  formed  a  vessel, 
and  it  became  a  livmg  soul ;  I  poured  out  the  soul  even 
unto  death,  and  paid  the  ransom  with  the  life  of  the  wo- 
man, that  at  my  return  the  earth  might  disclose  her  blood, 
(that  it  might  be  washed  away,)  and  the  flesh  made  meet 
for  a  tabernacle  for  the  life  of  the  virgin'  to  dwell  in.  0 
man,  hast  thou  beholden  the  bi^e  or  the  sting  of  a  serpent, 
how  it  afl'ects  the  whole  body  ?  Hast  thou  beholden  the 
bite  of  a  dog  when  he  is  mad,  how  it  afiects  the  whole  body  ? 


119 

Hast  thou  beholden  the  air  in  the  room  of  him  that  Heth 
in  a  fever,  how  it  affects  the  whole  of  their  bodies  ?  Hast 
thou  beholden  the  pox,  if  it  touch  the  blood,  that  the 
smallest  part  of  it  bringeth  forth  the  likeness  ?" — Written 
from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hj  William  Tillotson, 

Wakefield,  23d  of  11th  month,  1831 :— "  Now  the  time 
is  come  that  I  have  set  mj  hand  a  second  time,  and  will 
pour.mj  Spirit  upon  the  seed  of  man,  as  upon  the  seed  of 
the  woman.  When  it  abode  on  the  woman's  seed,  it  was 
the  fall  of  the  builders  of  the  Hebrews,  and  scattered  them, 
"and  when  -  the  Gentiles  saw  this,  and  their  opinions  not 
agree,  they  then  began  to  seek  unto  the  light,  and  became 
builders  of  the  common  salvation — the  remission  of  their 
sins.  And  in  their  fulness  they  will  be  foiled  in  their 
judgment  as  the  Hebrews  were,  for  their  learning  refuseth 
my  Spirit,  that  it  should  reign  over  them ;  and  the  house 
of  Israel  shall  see  their  opinions  agree  not  with  the  Scrip- 
tures. 

"  Now  I  will  bring  my  word  to  the  former  Hebrews — a 
house  full  of  superstition,  and  would  not  have  that  to  reign 
over  them,  which  would  have  brought  them  to  the  end  of 
the  law.  The  Spirit  shall  bring  back  the  inheritance  to 
the  ten  tribes  of  the  house  of  Israel.  They  who  seek  only 
for  the  preserving  of  the  sovd,  lest  the  second  death  should 
reign  over  it,  only  seek  for  the  key  of  the  six  churches, 
the  life  of  which  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  to  receive  in- 
corruptible bodies  as  the  angels,  at  the  first  resurrection. 
But  they  who  seek  for  the  preserving  of  their  souls  and 
bodies,  seek  for  the  key  of  the  seventh  church,  the  life  of 
which  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  to  have  immortal  bodies,  in 
the  image  of  my  own  eternit3\  I  said  unto  Martha,  (John 
xi.  40.  23,  21,)  '  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou  wouldest 
beheve,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ?  Thy  bro- 
ther shall  rise  again.  JMartha  saith,  I  know  that  he  shall 
rise  in  the  resurrection,  at  the  last  day.'  My  Spirit  that 
sat  on  the  woman's  seed  is  the  resurrection,  and  shall 
change  the  corruptible  bodies  of  those  that  have  died  the 
death  of  the  righteous  in  the  three  dispensations,  to  the 
likeness  of  the  glorious  bodies  of  the  angels,  which  is  the 
glory  of  heaven.     But  did  I  not  say,  (verse  26,)  '  He  that 


120 

belie veth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also  ? 
and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do  ?'  Their  bodies 
shall  never  die  ;  the  law  and  the  gospel  be  joined  together 
in  them  ;  the  gospel  shall  be  a  light  to  the  law,  and  the 
law  shall  bind  the  light  upon  their  bodies,  which  shall  never 
set  nor  withdraw  its  shining." — Written  from  John  TFroe's 
mouth  by  James  Shand. 

Troslej,  13th  of  2nd  month,  1832  :— ''I  sent  the  proph- 
ets with  the  law,  and  it  was  preached  to  them,  that  their 
souls  might  be  preserved  bj  offering  sacrifices  in  obedience 
thereto,  until  John  the  Baptist  preached  that  they  should 
all  repent,  for  mj  kingdom  was  prepared  for  them,  if  they 
would  receive  it,  and  that  they  should  be  baptized,  that 
they  might  receive  the  baptism  of  fire,  which  is  by  the 
Spirit,  (Matthew  iii.  2 — 11,)  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  man,  but  of  him  who  should  give  them  my  kingdom, 
which  is  the  eternal  life  of  their  bodies,  which  has  no  be- 
ginning nor  ending.  And  I  commanded  that  no  man 
should  go  in  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  (Matthew  x.  5,  6). 
This  was  till  Israel  had  been  proved,  that  my  kingdom 
should  be  preached  to  them  the  first ;  that  their  bread 
should  not  be  given  to  the  dogs,  (Matthew  vii.  6  ;  xv.  24 
— 26)  ;  and  if  they  refused  still,  and  took  the  life  of  the 
woman's  seed,  the  law  with  the  ordinances  should  be  nailed 
to  the  cross,  (Col.  ii.  14)  ;  and  then  it  should  be  a  fight 
to  enlighten  the  Gentiles,  (Luke  ii.  83  ;  llomans  xi.  11)  ; 
and  the  gospel  of  the  saving  of  the  soul  should  be  preached 
unto  them,  (Mark  xvi.  15,  16).  Ask  either  Joav  or  Gen- 
tile if  the  common  salvation  was  preached  from  the  days  of 
John  the  Baptist  to  the  sufferings  of  the  cross,  but  the  king- 
dom of  God,  till  they  refused  ;  and  now  the  common  salva- 
tion has  been  preached  till  the  gathering  of  Israel,  which  is 
the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles." — Written  from  John  Wroe''8 
7nouth  hy  WiUioim  Tillotson. 

Devonport,  26th  of  4th  month,  1832  : — "I  am  straitened 
till  my  children  have  received  the  baptism  of  fire.  And 
in  that  baptism  the  blood,  which  corrupteth  the  temple, 
shall  be  washed  away :  then  my  son  Shiloh,  who  is  spirit 
and  life,  shall  dwell  in  their  temple." — Written  from  John 
Wroe's  mouth  hy  Robert  Wallace. 


121 

Devonport,  25th  of  4th  month,  1832  :  —  "As  the  -wo- 
man handed  the  evil  to  the  man,  and  he  refused  it  not,  but 
took  it,  so  now  by  the  hands  of  the  woman  will  I  drive 
away  that  evil.  For  at  my  first  coming,  I  freed  the  wo- 
man by  giving  her  blood  as  a  sacrifice  for  her ;  so  now  I 
have  sent  a  second  time  the  branch  of  the  woman's  seed, 
that  she  should  hand  it  unto  the  man,  that  it  should  drive 
the  evil  from  him,  and  cleanse  his  temple  of  all  the  evil 
which  was  handed  by  the  woman.  For  the  graft  of  me  is 
stronger  than  the  graft  of  Satan  which  she  handed  to  the 
man."  —  Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth  hy  Robert 
Wallace. 

Devonport,  27th  of  4th  month,  1832  :  —  "  Ezekiel 
xlvii.  22  :  — '  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  ye  shall 
divide  it  by  lot,  for  an  inheritance  unto  you,  and  to  the 
strangers  that  sojourn  among  you,  which  shall  beget  chil- 
dren among  you :  and  they  shall  be  unto  you  as  born  in 
the  country,  among  the  children  of  Israel :  they  shall 
have  inheritance  with  you  among  the  tribes  of  Israel.' 
The  strangers  are  the  ten  tribes,  they  being  counted  as 
strangers  to  the  two  tribes,  being  scattered  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  knew  not  their  brethren,  (Deut.  xxxiii. 
9—12.) 

"  Ezekiel  xhdi.  23  :  —  '  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  what  tribe  the  stranger  sojoumeth,  there  shall  ye  give 
him  his  inheritance,  saith  the  Lord.'  This  is  the  explana- 
tion :  —  In  what  nation  soever  that  stranger  shall  be,  he 
shall  be  appointed  to  his  tribe.  For  thou  Benjamin  wast 
brought  forth  when  the  womb  was  weak,  (Gen.  xxxv. 
16 — 19,)  yet  in  the  beginning  he  shall  be  stronger  than 
all  the  ten  tribes ;  his  ending  of  the  old  world  little,  but 
the  beginning  of  the  new  world  much.  Therefore  in  the 
morning  he  shall  rise  as  a  wolf;  and  in  the  evening  he 
shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the  ten  tribes,  (Gen.  xlix.  27). 
So  let  the  house  of  Israel  know  that  Rachel  and  Leah's 
bond-servants,  their  children  which  shared  a  temporal 
inheritance  with  the  children  of  Rachel  and  Leah,  are  the 
type  of  those  who  are  taking  hold  of  the  visitation,  out  of 
ten  languages  :  (Zechariah  viii.  23  :  —  '  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  :  In  those  davs  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
11 


122 

ten  men  shall  take  hold  out  of  all  languages  of  the  na- 
tions, even  shall  take  hold  of  the  skirt  of  him  that  is  a 
Jew,  saying,  we  will  go  with  you  ;  for  we  have  heard  that 
God  is  with  you  :  ')  which  are  the  ten  tribes,  being  mixed 
by  marriage,  and  being  carried  captive  into  many  nations. 
So  were  the  seed  of  Jacob  mixed  with  the  bond." — Writ- 
ten from  John  Wroe^s  moutli  hy  Mohert  Wallace. 

Devonport,  22nd  of  5th  month,  1832  :  —  "I  will  show 
the  Trinity  in  many  forms :  —  The  Father  of  Israel  is 
God  :  the  man  and  the  woman  who  has  done  the  work  is  as 
the  Son,  which  is  as  the  bride  :  the  spirit  is  the  life  of 
them.  These  three  are  one,  which  are  as  the  Trinity,  and 
the  children  that  are  born  of  them  are  the  children  of  the 
Trinity,  who  never  saw  nor  knew  evil."  —  Writte^i  from 
John  Wroe^s  mouth  hy  Robert  Wallace, 

Exeter,  31st  of  5th  month,  1832  :  —  "  I  will  be  glori- 
fied in  all  the  planets  ;  for  I  will  drive  Satan  to  the  place 
I  appoint  him,  which  is  hell.  On  every  planet  are  the 
bones  of  Israel,  who  are  my  brides,  each  of  which  con- 
tains a  hundred  forty  and  four  thousand  bones. 

"  Isaiah  xxvi.  18  :  —  '  Thy  dead  shall  hve,  together  with 
my  dead  body  shall  they  arise.'  Now  the  tree  of  life 
shall  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  who  acknowledge  they 
have  been  dead  to  knowledge,  and  they  shall  live  with  the 
dead  bodies  of  those  who  confessed  before  their  bodies 
died  ;  they  shall  live  together  ;  and  the  dead  bodies  which 
are  mouldering  in  the  dust,  shall  appear  with  bodies  as  the 
angels.  But  the  dead  men  who  have  confessed  they  were 
dead  to  knowledge  shall  appear  with  flesh  and  bone,  and 
the  tree  of  life  within  them,  it  being  the  life  of  their  tem- 
ples, in  my  image." — Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth 
hy  Henry  Brown. 

Devonport,  36th  of  7th  month,  1832  :  —  "  I  gave  the 
man  and  the  woman  a  sign,  that  they  should  not  eat  of 
the  tree,  which  should  be  every  month,  which  sign  was 
the  blood,  with  which  it  should  be  sprinkled,  that  he  might 
know  it.  The  man  being  asleep  ate  of  it,  and  then  cast 
the  blame  upon  me,  that  the  woman  had  given  it  to  him. 
I  then  looked  down  upon  the  w^oman,  and  said  to  her,  I 
will  put  enmity  between  that  seed  which  thou  shouldest 


123 

have  given  to  man,  and  that  which  thou  didst  give  :  and 
that  seed  which  thou  gavest,  shall  bruise  the  head  of  that 
which  thou  shouldest  have  given;  and  that  seed  which 
thou  shouldest  have  given,  shall  bruise  the  head  of  that 
which  thou  didst  give  unto  man.  I^ow  the  good  part  that 
I  will  give  thee  shall  overcome  the  evil -part;  and  within 
the  six  days  thou  shalt  be  the  glory  of  the  man,  and  the 
man  the  glory  of  me,  '  I  in  you  and  you  in  me,'  (John 
xiv.  20,  xvii.  21,)  being  three  persons  yet  one."  — Writ- 
ten from  John  Wroe's  mouth  by  Joseph  Churchivard. 

Devonport,  2nd  of  8th  month,  1832  :  —  "  Luke  xxiii. 
42,  43  :  —  '  The  thief  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord  remember 
me  when  thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Yerily  I  say  unto  thee.  To-day  shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in  paradise.'  Now  I  answer :  —  He  has  not  yet 
entered  into  paradise,  neither  am  I  yet  glorified  ;  parables 
and  mysteries  are  for  the  world,  but  Israel  an  open  door. 
There  are  but  three  days  and  a  half  in  the  whole  race  of 
man,  which  is  the  life  of  the  blood ;  and  there  are  two 
thousand  years  in  each  day,  which  is  one  generation  ;  then 
it  is  not  two  thousand  years  since  I  rose  from  the  sepulchre; 
then  within  this  day,  which  is  two  thousand  years,  those 
that  believed  in  the  saving  of  the  soul,  whose  bodies  are 
dead,  shall  have  bodies  as  the  angels.  But  those  who  live 
and  believe,  and  do  the  work,  shall  have  the  life  of  eternity 
within  this  day,  and  in  the  half-day  they  shall  generate,  and 
bring  forth  my  image,  without  blood,  and  glorify  me,  being 
one  with  me.  And  within  the  fourth  day  I  will  rest ;  which 
is  yet  the  seventh." — Written  from  John  Wroe's  mouth 
by  Joseph  Churchivard. 


END. 


Princeton  Theoloaical  Sf miM,,  y^iiMri" 


1012  01245  0963 


'I 


^ 


u.&s^s3wamii, 


m 


